Cheiavandana Mahabhasam

Author(s): Sanyambodhivijay
Publisher: Jinshasan Aradhana Trust
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/004869/1

Page #1
namo tityasta zrI zAMtisUriviracita ceiyavaMdaNa mahAbhAsa (saMskRta, chAyA ane gujarAtI anuvAda sahita) - : preraka : pa.pU. AcAryadeva zrImad vijaya hemacandrasUrIzvarajI mahArAjA - anuvAdaka : pa.pU. munirAja zrI saMcamabodhi vijayajI ma. -: prakAzaka :zrI jinazAsana ArAdhanA TrasTa c/o bI. sI. jarIvAlA dukAna naM. 5, 82, badrIkezvara ko. hA. so. 'I' roDa, marIna DrAiva, muMbaI - 400 002.

Page #2
prakAzaka zrI jinazAsana ArAdhanA TrasTa c/o bI. sI. jarIvAlA dukAna naM. 5, 82, badrIkezvara ko. hA. so. 'I' roDa, marIna DrAiva, muMbaI - 400 002. prAptisthAna (1) prakAzaka (2) zrI jinazAsana ArAdhanA TrasTa C/o caMdrakAMta esa. saMghavI nAsAno pADo, pATaNa (u. gu.). (3) mULIbena aMbAlAla ratanacaMda jaina dharmazALA sTezana roDa, vIramagAma, (4) baMsIlAla aMbAlAla zAha jaina yAtrikabhuvana mANeka coka, khaMbhAta. vi.saM. 2049 vIra saM. 2519 i.sa. 1993 ( mUlya :- 80

Page #3
pustaka vAMcatA pahelAM....... ekazeTha - gAmamAM cAlatI rAma pArAyaNamAM kathA sAMbhaLavA gayA. kathAne aMte AratI thaI ane chevaTe e AratInI thALImAM paisA levA kathAkAra nIkaLyAM. pharatA pharatAM zeTha pAse AvyA tyAre zeThe khisAmAMthI ghaNI mahenata ane zodhakhoLa bAda eka pAvalI kADhI ane kathAkAranAM hAthamAM mUkavA jatA hatA tyAM manamAM kaMIka vicAra Avyo ane kathAkArane pUchayuM - "mahArAja ! tamArI uMmara keTalI?" "35 varSa" "ema!!! tyAre mane to paMcotera thayA, tamArA karatAM huM to bhagavAna pAse vahelo pahoMcavAno. tyAre to huM ja bhagavAnane rUbarUmAM ApI daIza. lyo tyAre rAma-rAma" kahI zeTha pAvalI khisAmAM pAchI mUkI ghara tarapha cAlyA...... svArthI kathAkAroe prabhumilananA mAdhyama tarIke paisAne mUkyA to ethI vadhu svArthAnta bhaktoe paisA bacAvavAnA upAyone zodhyA. jyAre paramatAraka jinazAsananI dhurAne saMpUrNa rIte niHsvArthapaNe vahana karatA gaNadhara bhagavaMtoe ane AcArya bhagavaMtoe milananA madhura mAdhyama tarIke caityavaMdanA - arihaMta vaMdanAne batAvI che. siddha bhagavaMto e nigodamAMthI jIvanA uddhAra nA kendrasthAne che to arihaMta | bhagavaMto e apunabaMdhakatAthI ajarAmaratA (mokSa) sudhInI vikAsayAtrA"nA kendrasthAne che. koI paNa jIvano AdhyAtmika vikAsa arihaMtonI kRpAthI, temanA prabhAvathI, teozrInI AjJAnI ArAdhanAthI thAya che. ane A AjJAne ArAghavAnuM sAmarthya arihaMtabhaktithI prApta thAya che. uttarAdhyayana sUtramAM khuda vIraprabhue eka praznanA uttaramAM jaNAvyuM che ke thavathuimaMgaleNaM bhaMte ! jIve kiM jaNayai ? jIve nANadaMsaNacarittabohilAbhaM jaNayai, nANadaMsaNacarittabohilAbhasaMpanne ya NaM jIve aMtakiriyaM kappavimANovavattiyaM ArAhaNaM ArAhei / / jJAna-darzanacAritra rUpa bodhi (= jinazAsana = AjJA) no lAbha paramAtmAnA stavastutyAdithI thAya che. lalitavistarAkAre paNa jaNAvyuM che ke

Page #4
"dharma prati mUlabhUtA vandanA" dharmavRkSanuM mULa, dharmaprAsAdano pAyo arihaMtone karAtI vaMdanA che. vaMdana-namaskAra eTale cittanuM paramAtmA pratye DhaLavuM, temanA guNo pratye AkRSTa thavuM, guNomAM tanmaya banavuM, temanA pratye vizeSa prItI jAgavI, zAMtinAtha prabhunA stavanamAM batAvyA mujaba "mIna vase yuM jalameM" - mAchalInI pANI sAthe jevI abheda prIti hoya tevI paramAtmA sAthenI prItaDI baMdhAya te vaMdanA bhAvavaMdanA kahevAya. AvI prabhu prItaDI jamAvavA ane saMsAranI prIta toDavA paramAtmAnA anaMta guNonuM, aciMtya puNyanuM ane asIma upakAronuM smaraNa satata karavuM joIe. jagatano sAmAnya niyama che ke tame varSo sudhI ko'ka nI sevA karo tyAre thoDA ghaNA tamArA duHkho dUra thAya to thAya, kyAreka to duHkha ghaTavAne badale ulaTA vadhe, jyAre paramAtmA mATe to spaSTa khAtarI maLe ke "dharama jinezvara caraNa grahyA pachI koI na bAMdhe karma jinezvara" AvA mahAmahima paramAtmAnI vaMdanA e vidhipUrvaka karavI joIe. jagatanI sAmAnya saMsthAonA kAryo paNa Protocol mujaba cAlatA hoya che to A to mahAkalyANakAra jinazAsana, enI pratyeka kriyAo vidhiyukta ja joie. pagamAM caMpala paheravA jevI kriyA paNa ADI avaLI na cAle, to pachI parama karUNAnidhAna, paramAtmAnI caityavaMdanA vidhipUrvaka ja karavI joIe emAM pUchavAnuM zuM? tethI ja gaNadhara bhagavaMtoe ApaNA jevA jIvo mATe upakArI bane te daSTithI prabhuguNagarbhita caityavaMdanAnA sUtronI racanA karI che ane caityavaMdanAnI adbhUta vidhi paNa batAvI che. AvA bhavavAraka saMsAratAraka caityavaMdanAnA rahasyone kholavA A yavaMdra mahAmAsa' zrI zAMtisUri mahArAje racyuM che. zAstrarUpe kayAMya nahIM maLatI ghaNI AcaraNAonA khulAsA karavA sAthe ati saraLa rIte zAstranA uMDA rahasyane kholavAnI cAvIrUpa arthonuM prakaTIkaraNa A granthamAM karavAmAM AvyuM che. caityavaMdanAnuM prAmANya, jinacaityamAM jinabimbo bharAvavAnI pratiniyata saMkhyAo pAchaLanI bhAvanA, mULanAyaka prabhujIne savizeSa pUjA karavAnuM kAraNa, tema karavAmAM koI paNa jAtanA doSano abhAva vigere ghaNA ghaNA bIje nahIM maLatA ajJAta padArthothI sabhara A grantha che. samagra graMtha pravAhI prAkRta bhASAmAM racAyelo che. saraLa chatAM artha sabhara A graMtha enA kartAnI vidvattAno paricAyaka che. zAstranA rahasyone pacAvyAno

Page #5
purAvo tarkasaMgata chatAM zAstrasaMmata khulAsAo parathI maLe che. zakti, bhakti ane yuktino triveNIsaMgama A kRtikAramAM jovA maLe che. vi.saM. 1977 mAM AtmAnaMda jaina sabhA bhAvanagara taraphathI, chapAyela A graMtha jIrNa ane alabhya thavAthI pUjyapAda paramatAraka gurUdevazrInI preraNAthI jinazAsananI sevAnA anekavidha kAryo karatA zrI jinazAsana ArAdhanA TrasTa taraphathI vi.saM. 2043 mAM punaH prakAzita karAvAyela. te ja vakhate parama pUjaya gurUdevazrIne A graMthano anuvAda karavAnI jarUriyAta jaNAyela jeno ullekha te pustakAkAra graMthanI prastAvanAmAM karela. gayA varSe teozrIe A granthano anuvAda karavAnI javAbadArI mArAzira para mUkI, je teozrInI ja kRpAnA baLe pUrNa thaI che. . . A anuvAda tapAsI ApavAM pa.pU. siddhAMtadivAkara gItArthaziromaNi gacchAdhipati AcAryadeva zrImad vijaya jayaghoSasUrIzvarajI mahArAjAne vinaMti karatAM teozrIe potAnA vidvAna praziSyaratna munipravarazrI satyakAMtavijayajI mahArAjane lakhANa tapAsI javA kahyuM. teoe paNa sAdhaMta lakhANa pU. siddhAMtadivAkara AcAryadevazrInI najara taLe tapAsI ApI mane ghaNo ja upakata karyo che. teo banneno huM khUba khUba RNI chuM. sadA preraNAnA piyuSa pAtA rahetA ane saMyamanA mArge AgaLa vadhAravAnI jhaMkhanA rAkhatA sAdhvIjI zrI hitarakSAzrIjI ma., tathA sAdhvIjI kularakSAzrIjI (pU.bA tathA bahena mahArAja) yAda A kSaNe AvyA vinA rahetI nathI. temanA anaMta upakAranuM RNa kadApi cUkavI zakAya tema nathI. mArA pratye sadA hetanI helI varasAvanAra munirAjazrI udayadarzana vijayajI ma.sA. ( pitAjI mahArAja ) sadA mArA protsAhaka rahyA che. teoe presakopI karavA vi.mAM paNa ghaNI sahAya karI che teono paNa ghaNo AbhArI ane RNI chuM. munizrI jinAboliviyajI e paNa ghaNI sahAya karela che. A uparAMta nAmI-anAmI, jANyuM ke ajAye mArA A prathama anuvAda kAryamAM sahAyaka bananAra darekano AbhArI chuM. prathakArazrInA Azaya viruddha lakhAyuM hoya to te badala hArdikamicchAmi dukkaDaM. prAnta, bhaviSyamAM paNa jinazAsananI sevA karavAnuM saubhAgya vAraMvAra prApta thAo evI aMtaranI prArthanA sAthe. zrI bhuvanabhAnu-pa-hemacandrasUri ziSyANa saMcamabolivijaya

Page #6
prakAzakIya zrI zAMtisUri mahArAja viracita "caityavaMdana-bhASyano anuvAda ame saharSa prakAzita karIe chIe. prAcIna graMthonA punarmudraNanA kAryanA prAraMbhamAM ja prathama seTamAM caityavaMdana bhASya mULa-chAyA sAthe ame prakAzita karela, tyAre ja A graMthano anuvAda karI prakAzita karavAnI amArI bhAvanA hatI, kema ke A graMtha pUjya sAdhu-sAdhvIjI mahArAja uparAMta zrAvaka-zrAvikAone paNa atyaMta upayogI che. caityavaMdananI kriyAmAM A graMtha sAro prakAza pADe che. amArI bhAvanA sAkAra thaI. pUjyapAda AcAryadeva zrImad vijaya hemacaMdrasUri mahArAjanI preraNAthI pUjya munirAjazrI saMyamabodhivijayajIe A graMthano anuvAda karI Apyo che. anuvAdanA saMpAdananuM kAma paNa teoe ja saMbhALela che. A pUrve munizrI kalyANabodhivijayajI sAthe maLIne suyagaDAMga dipikAnuM paNa saMzodhana saMpAdana temaNe karela che. nAnI umaramAM saMyama prApta karI, saMyama tapanI sAdhanA sAthe jJAnayoganA paNa suMdara sAdhaka A muni bhagavaMta bhAvimAM bIjA paNa zrutabhaktinA kAryo khUba khUba kare, ane amane paNa prakAzana vagereno lAbha Ape tevI abhyarthanA. prastuta graMthanA adhyayana dvArA aneka puNyAtmAo caityavaMdanavidhi vagere jANI khUba bhAvapUrvaka tathA vidhipUrvaka caityavaMdananI kriyA karI samyaktvane nirmaLa karI, zIdhra muktine pAme eja abhyarthanA. lI. zrI jinazAsana ArAdhanA TrasTa TrasTIo (1) caMdrakumAra bAbubhAI jarIvALA (2) lalitabhAI ratanacaMda koThArI (3) navinacaMdra bhagavAnadAsa zAha (4) puMDarIkabhAI aMbAlAla zAha For Private' & Personal Use Only

Page #7
bhAvabharI anumodanA pUjyapAda vardhamAnataponidhi gacchAdhipati AcAryadeva zrImad vijayabhuvanabhAnusUrIzvarajI mahArAjAnA paTTAlaMkAra pUjyapAda siddhAntadivAkara gacchAdhipati AcAryadeva zrImad vijayajayaghoSasUrIzvarajI mahArAjAnI zubha preraNAthI sAnuvAda "caityavaMdana bhASya" nA prakAzanano saMpUrNa lAbha zrI jaina zvetAMbara mUrtipUjaka saMgha sAyananA jJAnanidhimAMthI levAmAM Avela che. A uparAMta paNa bIjA aneka graMthomAM tathA "zrutasamuddhAraka" tarIke paNa jJAnanidhino sadupayoga karatA sAyana jaina saMghanI ame bhAvabharI anumodanA karIe chIe. lI. zrI jinazAsana ArAdhanA TrasTa.

Page #8
smRti samarpaNa tapa-tyAga-titikSA jemanA romeromamAM chalakatI hatI. jeozrInI tejasvI ane ojasvI vANI anekonA aMdhAragheryA jIvanamAM ajavALA pAtharatI hatI, jeozrIe basothI adhika vidvAna-vakatA-lekhaka-sarjaka tyAgI tapasvI munionA gacchanI bheTa ApI evA nirmaLa saMyamadhAraka, nyAyavizArada, vardhamAnataponidhi suvizAlagacchAdhipati pa.pU. AcAryadeveza zrImad vijayabhuvanabhAnusUrIzvarajInA caraNakamalamAM koTizaH vaMdanA sAthe teozrInI ja kRpA ane karUNAthI saMpanna thayela A pustaka samarpaNa karuM chuM.

Page #9
- namo namaH zrI gurUpremasUraye zrI zAntisUri viracita ravadanabhANa (chAyA bhane anuvAda sahita) (bhaMga - *pamaprabhune namA2) paNamaha paNamaMtasurA-'suriMdamaNimauDaghaTTapayapIDhaM / sippa-kalA-''gama-sivamaggadesayaM jiNavaraM usahaM / / 1 / / praNamata praNamatsurA-'surendramaNimukuTaghRSTapadapITham / zilpa-kalA-''gama-zivamArgadezakaM jinavaramRSabham / / 1 / / namI rahelA devendro ane asurendronA maNikhacita mukuTothI jemanI pAdapITha ghasAI rahI che, zilpa-kalA-Agama ane mokSamArganA upadezaka evA zrI RSabhadeva bhagavAnane namaskAra karo. (1) (vIraprabhu) saMgamayAmaragaya'mANamANamAyaMgamaddaNamayaMdaM / paNamaha vIraM titthassa nAyagaM vaTTamANassa / / 2 / / saMgamakA'maragatA'mAnamAnamAtaGgamardanamRgendram / praNamata vIraM tIrthasya nAyakaM vartamAnasya / / 2 / / saMgamadevamAM rahelA aparimita mAnarUpI hAthIne haNI nAkhavA mATe siMha samAna, vartamAna tIrthanA adhipati zrI viraprabhune namaskAra karo (2) (sarva tIrtha ) saMsAragahirasAyarapaDatajaMtUNa tAraNappavaNe / tIyA 'NAgaya-saMte, vaMde savve vi titthayare / / 3 / / saMsAragabhIrasAgarapatajantUnAM tAraNapravaNAn / atItA-'nAgata-sato vande sarvAnapi tIrthakarAn / / 3 / /

Page #10
saMsAra rUpI gaMbhIra sAgaramAM paDatA jIvone tAravAmAM tatpara bhUtakALamAM thayelA, vartamAnamAM vicaratA ane bhaviSyamAM thanArA sarva tIrthakara bhagavaMtone I vahana chaM. (3) (952 bhagavaMta) jammuhamahaddahAo, duvAlasaMgI mahAnaI bUDhA / / te gaNaharakulagiriNo, savve vaMdAmi bhAveNa / / 4 / / yanmukhamahAdrahAdvAdazAGgI mahAnadI vyUDhA / tAn gaNadharakulagirIn sarvAn vande bhAvena / / 4 / / - jemanA mukharUpI mahAsarovaramAMthI dvAdazAMgIrUpa mahAnadI nIkaLI che te kulagiri jevA sarva gaNadhara bhagavaMtone bhAvathI namaskAra karuM chuM. (4) * (abhidheya) namiUNa samaNasaMgha, saMghAyAraM samAsao vucchaM / ceiyavaMdaNavisayaM, suttAyaraNA'NusAreNaM // 5 / / natvA zramaNasaGgha saGghAcAraM samAsato vakSye / caityavandanaviSayaM sUtrA''caraNAnusAreNa / / 5 / / zramaNapradhAna caturvidha saMghane namaskAra karIne sUtra ane paraMparAne anusarIne caityavaMdananA viSayane lagatA saMghanA AcArane saMkSepathI kahIza. saMgho mahANubhAvo, amariMda-NariMdavaMdio eso| titthayarehi vi niyamA, paNamijai desaNAraMbhe / / 6 / / saGgho mahAnubhAvo'marendra-narendravandita eSaH / tIrthakarairapi niyamAtpraNamyate dezanArambhe / / 6 / / devendro ane narendro vaDe pUjAyelA mahAprabhAvaka evA A saMghane dezanAnA AraMbhe tIrthaMkaro vaDe paNa niyamA praNAma karAya che. (6) tA eyasamAyAro, kittijaMto vi kuNai kallANaM / posei punnamaulaM, vAyagagaMthe jao bhaNiyaM / / 7 / /

Page #11
tata etatsamAcAraH kIrtyamAno'pi karoti kalyANam / poSayati puNyamatulaM vAcakagranthe yato bhaNitam // 7 // tethI A AcAra sAmAnyathI kahevAto paNa kalyANane kare che ane jenI tulanA na karI zakAya tevA jabarajasta puNyane poSe che kemake vAcaka zrI ubhAsvAti mahArAna aMthama yuMcha ..... (7) (vAyavarthanI sAkSI) je titthayarapaNIyA, bhAvA tayaNaMtarehi prikhiaa| bahuso vi tesi parikittaNeNa punnaM lahai puhiM / / 8 / / ye tIrthakarapraNItA bhAvAstadanantaraiH parikathitAH / bahuzo'pi teSAM parikIrtanena puNyaM labhate puSTim / / 8 / / tIrthakara bhagavaMtoe prarUpelA ane temanA pachI thayelA AcArya bhagavaMtoe kahelA je bhAvo (AcArAdi) temanA vAraMvAra karAtAM kathana dvArA puNya puSTine pAmecha. (8). (anyana hetu) aigaruyabhattibahumANacoio maMdabuddhibohatthaM / sUriparaMparapattaM, kittemi ahaM pi taM tatto // 9 // atigurukabhaktibahumAnacodito mandabuddhibodhArtham / / sUriparamparAprAptaM kIrtayAmyahamapi taM tataH / / 9 / / tethI atyaMta moTI bhakti ane bahumAnathI prerAyelo huM paNa AcArya bhagavaMtonI paraMparAthI prApta thayela te AcArone maMdabuddhivALA jIvonA bodha mATeza. () (vahanAnu35) ahigAriNA u kAle, kAyavvA vaMdaNA jiNAINaM / dasaNasuddhinimittaM, kammakkhayamicchamANeNa / / 10 / / adhikAriNA tu kAle kartavyA vandanA jinAdInAm / darzanazuddhinimittaM karmakSayamicchatA / / 10 / /

Page #12
(vandanAno) adhikAra prApta thayo che jene tevA karmakSayane icchanArA jIve samyagdarzananI zuddhi mATe ucita samaye jinezvara bhagavaMtAdine vaMdanA karavI so'me. (10) (marI ?) saMghegayaro jIvo, ahigArI vaMdaNAe~ tatteNaM / kAlo ya tinni saMjhA, sAmanneNettha vinneo / / 11 / / saGghakataro jIvo'dhikArI vandanAyAM tattvena / kAlazca tisraH sandhyAH sAmAnyenAtra vijJeyaH / / 11 / / paramArthathI saMghano koIpaNa jIva vaMdanAno adhikArI che, ane teno ucita kALa sAmAnyathI traNa saMdhyA-prabhAta, madhyAhna ane saMdhyAsamaya jANavo. (11) | (yaityavanAno artha) - bhAvajiNappamuhANe, savversi ceva vaMdaNA jai vi / jiNaceiyANa purao, kIrai ciivaMdaNA teNa / / 12 / / bhAvajinapramukhANAM sarveSAM caiva vandanA yadyapi / jinacaityAnAM purataH kriyate caityavandanA tena / / 12 / / joke bhAvajinezvara mukhya che jemAM evA cAre nipAnA sarva jinezvara bhagavaMtanI vaMdanA karAya che, chatAM paNa jinacaityanI samakSa mukhyatayA A vaMdanA karAtI hovAthI tene caityavaMdanA kahevAya che. (12) jiNabiMbAbhAve puNa, ThavaNA gurusakkhiyA vi kiirNtii| ciivaMdaNa cciya imA, nAyavvA nir3aNabuddhIhiM / / 13 / / jinabimbAbhAve punaH sthApanA gurusAkSikyapi kriyamANA / caityavandanA khalvimA jJAtavyA nipuNabuddhibhiH / / 13 / / jinabiMbanA abhAvamAM gurubhagavaMtanI sAkSIe karAtI sthApanAnI vaMdanAne paNa sUkSmabuddhi jIvoe caityavaMdanArUpe ja jANavI. (13). ahavA jattha vi tattha vi, purao parikappiUNa jiNabiMbaM / -

Page #13
kIrai buhehi~ esA, neyA ciivaMdaNA tamhA / / 14 / / " athavA yatrApi tatrApi purataH parikalpya jinabimbam / kriyate budhaireSA jJeyA caityavandanA tasmAt / / 14 / / athavA jyAM tyAM paNa game te sthaLe) jinapratimAne najara samakSa kalpIne paMDitajano vaDe A vaMdanA karAya che, tethI paNa tene caityavaMdanA jANavI. atyAre prAyaH izAna khUNAmAM ke uttara dizAmAM athavA pAlitANAnI dizA sanmukha thaI yetyahana rAya che. (14) tIse karaNavihANaM, najai suttANusArao kiM pi| / saMviggAyaraNAo, kiMcI ubhayaM pi taM bhaNimo / / 15 / / tasyAH karaNavidhAnaM jJAyate sUtrAnusArataH kimapi / saMvignAcaraNAtaH kiJcidubhayamapi tadbhaNAmaH / / 15 / / tene karavAnI vidhi keTalIka sUtrane anusAre jaNAya che, ane keTalIka saMvigna gItArtha mahApuruSonI AcaraNAne AdhAre jaNAya che te banne vidhine sabheDIme chIme. (15) (ziSya pra) pucchai sIso bhayavaM !, suttoiyameva sAhiu~ juttaM / kiM vaMdaNAhigAre, AyaraNA kIrai sahAyA ? / / 16 / / pRcchati ziSyo bhagavan ! sUtroditameva kathayituM yuktam / kiM vandanAdhikAre AcaraNayA kriyate sahAyatA ? / / 16 / / ziSya pUche che, "he bhagavaMta! sUtramAM kaheluM ja kahevuM yogya che, vaMdanAnA adhikAramAM AcaraNAnI sahAyatA zA mATe lo cho?" (16) - (samAdhAna) Ayario - dIsai sAmanneNaM, vuttaM suttammi vaMdaNavihANaM / najai AyaraNAo, visesakaraNakkamo tassa / / 17 / / 5

Page #14
AcAryaH - dRzyate sAmAnyenoktaM sUtre vndnvidhaanm| jJAyate AcaraNAto vizeSakaraNakramastasya / / 17 / / AcArya bhagavaMta:-sUtramAM to vaMdananI vidhi sAmAnyathI kahelI ja dekhAya che. teno vizeSa karIne karavAno krama to AcaraNAthI jaNAya che. (17) - sUyaNamettaM suttaM, AyaraNAo ya gammai tyttho| sIsAyariyakameNa hi, najate sippasatthAI / / 18 // sUcanamAnaM sUtramAcaraNAtazca gamyate tadarthaH / ziSyAcAryakrameNa hi jJAyante zilpazAstrANi / / 18 / / sUtra to mAtra sUcana kare che. teno artha to AcaraNAthI ja jaNAya che. zilpazAstro paNa ziSya ane AcAryanA kramathI ja jaNAya che. (18) - (zrutanI gaMbhIrata) annaM ca - aMgo-vaMga-painnayabheyA suasAgaro khalu apaaro| ko tassa muNai majhaM, puriso paMDiJcamANI vi ? / / 19 / / anyaJca - aGgo-pAGga-prakIrNakabhedAt zrutasAgaraH khalvapAraH / kastasya jAnAti madhyaM puruSaH paNDitamAnI api ? // 19 / / vaLI-aMga, upAMga, prakIrNaka vagere ghaNA bhedathI dhRtarUpI samudra apAra che. potAnA AtmAne paMDita mAnato kayo purUSa tenA rahasyane jANe che? (19). (sUtrAnusArI vahanA) kiMtu suhajhANajaNarga, jaM kammakhayAvahaM aNuhANaM / aMgasamudde rudde, bhaNiyaM ciya taM tao bhaNiyaM // 20 / / kintu zubhadhyAnajanaka yatkarmakSayAvahamanuSThAnam / aGgasamudre raudre bhaNitaM khalu tattato bhaNitam / / 20 / /

Page #15
vaLI zubhadhyAnane utpanna karanAruM ane karmano kSaya karanAruM koipaNa anuSThAna raudra evA dvAdazAMga rUpa samudramAM batAveluM ja che, tethI ja to kahyuM che } (20) savvapyavAyamUlaM, duvAlasaMgaM jao samakkhAyaM / rayaNAyaratullaM khalu tA savvaM suMdaraM tammi / / 21 / / sarvapravAdamUlaM dvAdazAGgaM yataH samAkhyAtam / ratnAkaratulyaM khalu tasmAtsarvaM sundaraM tasmin / / 21 / / jema samudra ratnonuM utpattisthAna che tema dvAdazAMgane sarva pravAdonuM utpattisthAna kahyuM che, tethI jagatamAM jeTalI suMdara vastuo che te temAM che. (21) (bhUjazrutano vicchedR ) vocchinne mUlasue, biMdupamANammi saMpai dharaMte / AyaraNAo najara, paramattho savvaka jesu / / 22 / / vyucchinne mUlazrute bindupramANe samprati dhriyamANe / AcaraNAto jJAyate paramArthaH sarvakAryeSu / / 22 / / te samudrapramANa mULa zruta viccheda pAmye chate, ane atyAre bindupramANa mAtra zruta vidyamAna hovAthI sarva anuSThAnonuM rahasya AcaraNAthI ja jaNAya che. (22) bhaNiyaM ca bahusuyakamANupattA, AyaraNA dharai suttavirahe vi / vijjhAe vi paIve, najjaI diTThe sudiTThIhiM / / 23 / / bhaNitaM ca bahuzrutakramAnuprAptA''caraNA dhriyate sUtravirahe'pi / vidhyAte'pi pradIpe jJAyate dRSTaM sudRSTibhiH / / 23 / / kahyuM che ke - bahuzruta AcArya bhagavaMtonA kramathI prApta thayelI AcaraNA sUtranA virahamAM paNa mArgane dhArI rAkhe che, jema sArI draSTivALA jIvoe (dIvAnA prakAzamAM) joyeluM dIvo bUjhAyA pachI paNa jaNAya che tema. (23) 6

Page #16
- ( zanI vyutpatti) jIviyapuvvaM jIvai, jIvissai jeNa dhammiyajaNammi / jIyaM ti teNa bhannai, AyaraNA samayakusalehiM / / 24 / / jIvitapUrvaM jIvati jIviSyati yena dhaarmikjne| 'jI (vi)tam' iti tena bhaNyate AcaraNA samayakuzalaiH / / 24 // ghArmika janamAM pahelA jIvatI hatI, atyAre jIve che ane bhaviSyamAM ze tethI mAgamanipu mAyAryoM va sAyarane vita.... "eod" DevAya che. (24) (sUtra seTalI 4 prabhArI saay29||) tamhA anAyamUlA, hiMsArahiyA sujhANajaNaNI ya / sUriparaMparApattA, sutta vva pamANamAyaraNA / / 25 / / tasmAdajJAtamUlA hiMsArahitA sudhyAnajananI ca / sUriparamparAprAptA sUtramiva pramANamAcaraNA / / 25 / / tethI jenuM mULa ajJAta che tevI hiMsAthI rahita, zubhadhyAnane utpanna karanArI, AcArya bhagavaMtonI paraMparAthI prApta thayela AcaraNA sUtranI jeTalI ! 4 pramANabhUta che. (25) jaha egaM jiNabiMbaM, tinni va paMca va tahA cauvvIsaM / sattarasaya pi keI, kAreMti vicittapaNihANA / / 26 / / yathaikaM jinabimba trINi vA paJca vA tathA caturvizatim / saptatizatamapi ke'pi kArayanti vicitrapraNidhAnAt (nAH) / 26 / bha vividha mAzayavANAvo meDa (1)napratimA, 11 // (3), pAMya (5), yovIza (24) bhane meso sitte2 (170) niliyo 59 marAve che. (21) (me. nilimpa marAvapArnu 4264) jiNariddhidaMsaNatthaM, egaM kArei koi bhttijuo|

Page #17
- pAyaDiyapADiheraM, devAgamasohiyaM ceva / / 27 / / "jinarddhidarzanArthamekaM kArayati ko'pi bhaktiyutaH / prakaTitaprAtihArya devAgamazobhitaM caiva / / 27 / / jinezvara bhagavAnanI Rddhine dekhADavA mATe bhaktisabhara koI AtmA ! prAtihAryothI yukta ane devonA AgamanathI zobhatI eka jinapratimAne bharAve. (27) (trA bhane pAMya nilisa) daMsaNa-nANa-carittA-''rAhaNakaje jiNattiaM koii| paramehinamokkAraM, ujjamiyaM koi paMca jiNe // 28 / / / darzana-jJAna-cAritrA''rAdhanakArye jinatrikaM ko'pi / parameSThinamaskAramudyamitaM ko'pi paJca jinAn / / 28 / / darzana-jJAna ane cAritranI ArAdhanA mATe koI traNa jinapratimAone karAve ane paMca parameSThi namaskArarUpa navakAra maMtranA ujamaNAmAM koI pAMca (5) nipratimAmo marAve. (28) (yovIsa nilimpI) kallANayatavamahavA, ujamiyaM bharahavAsabhAvi tti / bahumANavisesAo, keI kAreMti cauvIsaM / / 29 / / kalyANakatapo'thavodyamitaM bharatavarSabhAvina iti / bahumAnavizeSAtke'pi kArayanti caturviMzatim / / 29 / / covIza bhagavAnanA kalyANaka tapanuM ujamaNuM karyuM hoya tethI, athavA bharatakSetramAM A bhagavaMto thayA che tethI vizeSa bahumAnapUrvaka keTalAka puzyAtmAmo yovIza (24) nipratimAmAne urAve che. (28) (ekaso sittera jinabimbo) ukkosa sattarisayaM, naraloe viharai tti bhattIe / sattarisayaM pi koi, biMbANaM kArai dhaNaDDho / / 30 / /

Page #18
utkRSTaM saptatizataM naraloke viharatIti bhaktyA / / saptatizatamapi ko'pi bimbAnAM kArayati dhanADhayaH // 30 // utkRSTathI ekaso sittera (170) jinezvara bhagavaMto manuSyalokamAM vicare che tethI bhaktithI koI dhanADhya purUSa 170jinapratimAone karAve che. (30) iya bahuvihabiMbAI, sUrIhi~ paiDiyAi~ dIsaMti / bhaviyANaMdakarAI, pabhAvagAI pavayaNassa / / 31 / / iti bahuvidhabimbAni sUribhiH pratiSThitAni dRzyante / / bhavikA(vyA) nandakarANi prabhAvakANi pravacanasya / / 31 / / A pramANe bhavyajIvone AnaMda ApanArA, zAsananA prabhAvaka ghaNA prakAranA jinabibo AcArya bhagavaMto dvArA pratiSThita karAyelA dekhAya che. (39) (sUtro'tanilimponeM prabhAsa) sutte puNa aTThasayaM, sAsayabhavaNANa devachaMdesu / suvvai jiNapaDimANaM, na niseho annahAkaraNe // 32 // sUtre punaraSTazataM zAzvatabhavanAnAM devacchandeSu / zrUyate jinapratimAnAM na niSedho'nyathAkaraNe / / 32 / / jyAre sUtramAM zAzvata jinAlayonA devajIMdAomAM ekaso ATha (108)/ jinapratimAo saMbhaLAya che, paNa bIjI rIte (108 sivAya) karavAno niSedha nathI.(32) tA suttA'paDisiddhA, pavayaNasohAvahA cirapavattA / saJcA na dUsiavvA, AyaraNA muttikAmehiM / / 33 / / tasmAtsUtrA'pratiSiddhA pravacanazobhAvahA cirapravRttA / satyA na dUSayitavyA''caraNA muktikAmaiH / / 33 / / tethI sUtrathI jeno niSedha nathI karAyo tevI, zAsananI zobhAne karanArI, lAMbA kALathI cAlI AvatI satya AcaraNAne muktinA abhilASaka jIvoe dUSita na 12vI. (33) 10

Page #19
(prazra) jai evaM kiM bhaNiyA, tivihA haribhaddasUriNA sutte / jiNabiMbassa paiDA ? jaMbhaNio tattha esattho / / 34 / / yadyevaM kiM bhaNitA trividhA haribhadrasUriNA sUtre / / jinabimbasya pratiSThA ? yadbhaNitastatraiSo'rthaH / / 34 / / ziSyano prazna - jo AvuM ja hoya to pachI haribhadrasUri mahArAje(SoDazaka) sUtramAM traNa prakAranI jinapratimAonI pratiSThA kema kahI che? kemake tyAM AgaLa Avo padArtha kahyo che (34). (ARnI pratiSThA) vattipaiTThA egA, khittapaiTThA mahApaiTThA ya / ega-cauvIsa-sattarasayANa sA hoi aNukamaso / / 35 / / vyaktipratiSThakA kSetrapratiSThA mahApratiSThA ca / eka-caturviMzati-saptatizatAnAM sA bhavatyanukramazaH / / 35 / / (pratiSThA traNa prakAranI che) eka vyaktipratiSThA, bIjI kSetrapratiSThA ane trIjI mahApratiSThA. te anukrame eka (1), covIsa (24) ane ekaso sIttera (170) nezvaronI hoya. (34) (pratyuttara) bhannai tivihapaihAuvalakkhaNameva tattha taM bhaNiyaM / avadhAraNavirahAo, osaraNAipaihAo / / 36 / / bhaNyate trividhapratiSThopalakSaNameva tatra tadbhaNitam / avadhAraNavirahAdavasaraNAdipratiSThAH / / 36 / / pratyuttara Ape che - avadhAraNa (jakAra) nahIM hovAthI samavasaraNAdinI pratiSThAne upalakSaNathI sUcavavA mATe ja tyAM A traNa prakAranI pUjA kahI che. (39) (zaM ) coyago - 11

Page #20
savvamasaMgayameyaM, rUDhaM jamaNegabiMbakAravaNaM / AsAyaNA mahaMtI, jaM payaDA dIsae ettha / / 37 / / codakaHsarvamasaMgatametadrUDhaM yadanekabimbakAraNam / AzAtanA mahatI yatprakaTA dRzyate'tra / / 37 / / ziSya pharI pUrvapakSa sthApe che - A badhI aneka bimba bherAvavAnI je rUDhi che te sAva asaMgata che, kema ke temAM mahAna AzAtanA thatI spaSTa dekhAya che. (39) (sane limbomA mAzatinAmI) biMbaM mahaMtamegaM, sesANi lahUNi kArayateNa / garuyalahuttaM tesiM, payaDijjai samaguNANaM pi / / 38 / / bimbaM mahadekaM zeSANi. laghUni kArayatA / gurukalaghutvaM teSAM prakaTyate samaguNAnAmapi / / 38 / / eka pratimA moTA ane bAkInA nAnA karAvavA dvArA samAna guNavALA paNa temanAmAM nAnA-moTApaNuM pragaTa karAya che. (38) pUAvaMdaNamAI, kAUNegassa seskrnnmmi| nAyaga-sevagabhAvo, hoi kao loganAhANaM / / 39 / / pUjAvandanAdi kRtvaikasya zeSakaraNe / nAyaka-sevakabhAvo bhavati kRto lokanAthAnAm / / 39 / / eka pratimAnA pUjA-vaMdana vigere karyA pachI bAkInA pratimAjInA pUjA-vaMdana karavAmAM samagra lokanA nAtha paramAtmAno paNa svAmi ane sevakabhAva karAya che. (tema karavAthI eka svAmi ane bAkInA sevaka che, tevuM lAgecha.)(38) egassAyarasArA, kIrai pUA'varesi thovayarI / esAvi mahA'vannA, lakkhijai niuNabuddhIhiM // 40 //

Page #21
ekasyAdarasArA kriyate pUjA'pareSAM stokatarA / eSA'pi mahA'vajJA lakSyate nipuNabuddhibhiH / / 40 / / eka pratimAjInI atyaMta AdarapUrvaka vizeSa pUjA karavI ane bAkInAnI thoDIka ja pUjA karavI te paNa sUkSmabuddhivALA jIvone mahA AzAtanA lAge che. (40) pahANodagAisaMgo, logaviruddho parupparaM tesiN| logottamabhAvAo, bahu mannijai na hu buhehiM / / 41 / / sAnodakAdisaGgo lokaviruddhaH parasparaM teSAm / lokottamabhAvAdhu manyate na khalu budhaiH / / 41 / / nahAvAnuM pANI eka bIjAne aDavuM te lokamAM paNa yogya gaNAtuM nathI, to paramAtmA to lokottama hovAthI paraspara prakSAlanA chAMTA uDe te paNa paMDitajano paDe sAmanAtuM nathI. (41) aha koi sabuddhIe, Nhavei egaM na sesabiMbANi / paMtigayavaMcaNaM piva, manne eyaM mahApAvaM / / 42 / / atha ko'pi svabuddhyA strapayatyekaM na zeSabimbAni / paGiktagatavaJcanamiva manye etanmahApApam / / 42 / / vaLI koI svabuddhithI (svacchaMdapaNe) eka pratimAjIne prakSAla kare che, | bAkInAne nathI karatA, te to bhojananI paMgatamAM beThelAmAMthI ekane pIrasavuM ane bAkInAne na pIrasavA jevuM mahApApa che. (42) viNivAriuM na sakkA, evaM AsAyaNA bahupagArA / tA egabiMbakaraNaM, seyaM mannAmi gururAha / / 43 / / vinivArayituM na zakyaivamAzAtanA bahuprakArA / tasmAdekabimbakaraNaM zreyo manye gururAha / / 43 / / A prakAre ghaNA prakAranI AzAtanAo thAya che, je aTakAvavI zakya nathI tethI eka pratimAjI bharAvavA te ja kalyANakara che, tema huM mAnuM chuM. (43) 13 -

Page #22
have gurubhagavaMta pratyuttara Ape che - (samAdhAna) evaM jiNabhavaNammi vi, bIyaM biMbaM na kAriyaM juttaM / tattha vi saMbhavai jao, puvvoiyadosaricholI // 44 // evaM jinabhavane'pi dvitIyaM bimbaM na kAritaM yuktam / tatrApi saMbhavati yataH pUrvoditadoSapaGktiH / / 44 / / to A pramANe jinAlayamAM bIjA jinapratimAjI bharAvavA yogya nahIM gaNAya kemake tyAM paNa (jinAlayamAM bIjI pratimA bharAvavAmAM) pUrve kahelA ghoSanI zrezi saMbhave che. (44) bhaNai paro saJcamiNaM, sammayameyaM pi suhumabuddhINaM / bhannai guruNA suMdara !, suttaviruddhaM imaM vayaNaM / / 45 / / bhaNati paraH satyamidaM sammatametadapi sUkSmabuddhInAm / bhaNyate guruNA sundara ! sUtraviruddhamidaM vacanam / / 45 / / ziSya kahe che - tamArI A vAta sAcI che. sUkSmabuddhivALA jIvone A patra sammata che. gurubhagavaMta he che - he (prajJAthI) suMdara ! khA tAI vayana sUtradhI viruddha che - utsUtra che. (45) (sUtramA bhane bhinajimmI) aTThasayaM paDimANaM, sAsayabhavaNesu vanniyaM sutte / aTThAvayammi cauvIsa majjhagehe tato bAhiM / / 46 / / aSTazataM pratimAnAM zAzvatabhavaneSu varNitaM sUtre / aSTApade caturviMzatirmadhyagehe tato bahiH / / 46 / / caumuha-tidAra- muhapeccha- maMDavA thUbha paDima- cirukkhe | iMdajjhaya- pukkhariNI, patteyaM causu vi disAsu / / 47 / / caturmukha - tridvAra-mukhaprekSA - maNDapAH stUpa- pratimA- caityavRkSAH / indradhvaja - puSkariNI pratyekaM catasRSvapi dikSu / / 47 / / 14

Page #23
sUtramAM zAzvata jinAlayomAM garbhagRhamAM 108 pratimAo, aSTApada parvata para garbhagRhamAM 24 pratimAo rahyA che tema kahyuM che. tyAra pachI bahAra caturmukha maMDapa, traNa daravAjAvALA tridvAra maMDapa, mukhaprekSA maMDapa, stUpa, pratimA, caityavRkSa, indradhvaja ane vAvaDIo, cAre dizAomAM pratyekamAM (ATalo ATalo parivAra hoya che.)(46-47) naMdIsare vi dIve, eso ciya bAhiro parIvAro / vanipha siddhate, paGimakrasarya = mammi | 48 / / nandIzvare'pi dvIpe eSa eva bAhyaH parivAraH / varNyate siddhAnte pratimA'STazataM ca madhye / / 48 / / naMdIzvara dvIpamAM paNa ATalo ja bAhya parivAra ane madhyamAM 108 (ekaso ATha) jinapratimAo che, tema AgamamAM kahevAya che.(48) iya suttapamANAo, AyaraNAo ya egabhavaNammi / sai sAmatthe jutta, kAravaNamaNegabiMbANaM / / 49 / / iti sUtrapramANAdAcaraNAtazcaikabhavane / sati sAmarthya yuktaM kAraNamanekabimbAnAm / / 49 / / Ama sUtranA pramANathI ane AcaraNathI eka jinabhavanamAM, jo zakti hoya to aneka jinapratimAonuM karAvavuM yogya ja che. (49) nAyaga- sevagabuddhI, na hoi eesu jANagajaNassa / pecchataAE samALa, parivAra pADiherAph / / p // nAyaka-sevakabuddhirna bhavatyeteSu jJAyakajanasya / prekSamANasya samAnaM parivAraM prAtihAryAdim / / 50 / / darekanA samAna parivAra ane prAtihAryAdinI samRddhi jotAM jANakAra mANasane A jinabimbone viSe svAmi-sevakapaNAno bhAva jAgato nathI.(50) vavahAro puNa paDhamaM, paiDio mUlanAyago esa / 15

Page #24
avaNijai sesANaM, nAyagabhAvo na uNa teNa / / 51 / / vyavahAraH punaH prathamaM pratiSThito mUlanAyaka eSaH / apanIyate zeSANAM nAyakabhAvo na punastena / / 51 / / jyAre vyavahAra A che ke jenI pratiSThA sauthI pahelI thaI hoya te mUlanAyaka, paraMtu teTalA mAtrathI bIjA paramAtmAono svAmibhAva dUra thaI 4tA nathA. (51) vaMdaNa-pUyaNa-baliDhoyaNesu egassa kIramANesu / AsAyaNA na diDA, uciyapavittissa purisassa / / 52 / / vandana-pUjana-baliDhokaneSvekasya kriyamANeSu / AzAtanA na dRSTocitapravRtteH puruSasya / / 52 / / jenI pravRtti ucita che evo manuSya eka paramAtmAne vaMdana-pUjana kare, naivedya caDhAve temAM AzAtanA dekhAtI nathI. (52). kallANagAikajA egassa visesapUjAkaraNe vi / nAvannApariNAmo, dhammiyaloassa sesesu / / 53 / / kalyANakAdikAryAdekasya vizeSapUjAkaraNe'pi / nAvajJApariNAmo dhArmikalokasya zeSeSu / / 53 / / kalyANakanI ArAdhanA vigere kAryathI eka jinabimbanI viziSTa pUjA karavA chatAM bAkInA paramAtmAo pratye dhArmika janone avajJAno bhAva nathI hoto. (43) jaha mimmayapaDimAe, pUA pupphAiehi~ khalu uciyA / kaNayAinimmiANaM, uciyatamA majaNAI vi / / 54 / / yathA mRnmayapratimAyAH pUjA puSpAdibhiH khalUcitA / kanakAdinirmitAnAmucitatamA majanAdayo'pi // 54 / / jema mATInI pratimAnI puSpAdithI pUjA karavI ucita che, ane sonA, vigerethI banAvelI pratimAnI prakSAlAdithI paNa pUjA karavI yogya che. (54)

Page #25
(Gthita pravRti mAzAtanA na vAya) uciyapavittI savvA, buheNa AsAyaNA na vattavvA / tayabhAve paDiseho, paDimANA''sAyaNA garuI / / 55 / / ucitapravRttiH sarvA budhenAzAtanA na vaktavyA / tadabhAve pratiSedhaH pratimAnAmAzAtanA gurvI / / 55 / / paMDitajane jeTalI ucita pravRtio hoya tene AzAtanA na kahevI, AzAtanA kahevAthI pratimAjI banAvavAno niSedha thaI jAya, je svayaM atimahAna AzAtanA che. (55) (vAya paryanI sAkSI) jaM vAyageNa bhaNiyaM, aMguTThapamANabiMbakArI vi / samgA-'pavaggasaMsaggasutthio niyamao hoi / / 56 / / yad vAcakena bhaNitamaguSThapramANabimbakAryapi / svargA-'pavargasaMsargasusthito niyamato bhavati / / 56 / / kemake vAcakazrI umAsvAti mahArAjAe kahyuM che ke aMguThA pramANa pratimA bharAvanAra paNa svarga ke mokSanA sukhane pAmI nizcaye sukhI thAya che. (56) kAravaNe punnaM viva, biMbANa nivAraNe mahApAvaM / lAbhaccheya suMdara !, sammaM bhAveMti majjhatthA / / 57 / / kAraNe puNyamiva bimbAnAM nivAraNe mahApApam / lAbhacchedaM sundara ! samyambhAvayanti madhyasthAH / / 57 / / to pratimAjI karAvavAmAM puNyanI jema tene aTakAvavAmAM mahApApa che. te suMdara! madhyastha mahAtmAo lAbha ane nukazAnane barAbara vicAre che. (57) ( zA) micchAsAyaNadaMsI !, na muNasi biMbaMtarAyamaipAvaM / viMdhasi sareNa vAlaM, cukkasi taM maMdaragirissa / / 58 / / mithyAzAtanAdarzin ! na jAnAsi bimbAntarAyamatipApam / 17

Page #26
vidhyasi zareNa vyAlaM bhrazyase tvaM mandaragireH / / 58 / / / khoTI khoTI AzAtanA jonAra he (mUM) ! atipAriSTha evI bimba bharAvavAmAM aMtarAya karavAnI AzAtanAne jANato nathI ane bIjAnI khoTI khoTI AzAtanAo joyA kare che.) A to jaMgalI pazune mAravA jAya che tyAM svayaM merUparvata parathI paDI javA jevuM che. (58) (pAya mAzAtanAmo) annaM ca - AsAyaNA avannA, aNAyaro bhoga duppaNIhANaM / aNuciyavittI savvA, vanjeyavvA payatteNa / / 59 / / anyaJca - AzAtanA'vajJA'nAdaro bhogo duSpraNidhAnam / anucitavRttiH sarvA varjayitavyA prayatena / / 59 / / vaLI A pAMca AzAtanAo - avajJA, anAdara, bhoga, dupraNidhAna ane badhAja prakAranI anucita pravRti eno prayatnathI tyAga karavo joIe. (58) (ava) pAyapasAraNa pallatthibaMdhaNaM biMbapaTTidANaM ca / uJcAsaNasevaNayA, jiNapurao bhannai avannA / / 60 / / pAdaprasAraNaM paryastibandhanaM bimbapRSThidAnaM ca / uJcAsanasevanatA jinapurato bhaNyate'vajJA / / 60 / / paga pahoLA karavA, palAMThI, pratimAjIne pUMTha karavI ane pratimAjI mAga temn| 20i yA mAsane pesa, te sava-zAtanA che. (70) ... (anA62) jArisatArisaveso, jahA tahA jammi tammi kAlammi / pUyAi kuNai sunno, aNAyarAsAyaNA esA / / 61 / / 18

Page #27
yAdRktAdRgvezo yathA tathA yasmistasmin kAle / pUjAdi karoti zUnyo'nAdarA''zAtanaiSA / / 61 / / (anA62) jevA tevA prakArano vidhimAM batAvyA sivAyano -DhaMgadhaDA vagarano) veSa paherI, kALanI maryAdA sAcavyA vinA je te samaye zUnya citte pUjA vagere kare te anAdara AzAtanA kahevAya. (61) (bhosa) ... bhogo dasappayAro, kIrato jiNavariMdabhavaNammi / AsAyaNa tti bADhaM, vajeyavvo jao vuttaM / / 62 / / bhogo dazaprakAraH kriyamANo jinavarendrabhavane / AzAtaneti bADhaM varjayitavyo yata uktam / / 62 / / jinezvara bhagavaMtanA maMdiramAM dasa prakArano bhoga karavo e paNa AzAtanA che, mATe atyaMta kALajI pUrvaka teno tyAga karavo. kemake kahyuM che ke .....(12) (6252no mon) . tambola-pANa-bhoyaNa-vANaha-thIbhoga-suyaNa-niTThayaNaM / muttu-cAraM jUyaM, vaje jiNamaMdirassaMto / / 63 / / tAmbUla-pAna-bhojano-pAna-tstrIbhoga-svapana-niSThIvanam / / mUtro-ccAraM dyUtaM varjayejinamandirasyAntaH / / 63 / / pAna, 5, mona, 5 // 25 // , sAma, sU4j, psy, laghunAti, vaDI nIti ane jugAra teno jinAlayanI aMdara tyAga karavo. (63) (huprasidhAna) rAgeNa va doseNa va, moheNa va dUsiyA mnnovittii| duppaDihANaM bhannai, jiNavisae taM na kAyavvaM / / 64 // rAgeNa vA doSeNa vA mohena vA duSTA(dUSitA) manovRttiH / 19

Page #28
duSpraNidhAnaM bhaNyate jinaviSaye tanna karttavyam / / 64 / / rAgathI, dveSathI ke mohathI dUSita thayelA cittanA pariNAma tene duSpraNidhAna kahevAya che. jinezvara bhagavaMtanA viSayamAM tevuM dupraNidhAna na karavuM. (64) ( anucita pravRtti ) vikahA dharaNayadANaM, kalahavivAyAigehakiriyAo / aNuciyavittI savvA, parihariyavvA jiNagihammi / / 65 / / vikathA dharaNakadAnaM kalahavivAdAdigehakriyAH / anucitavRttiH sarvAH pariharttavyA jinagRhe / / 65 / / saMsAra saMbaMdhI vAto, udhAra khApavu, ughaDo, yaryA, vivAha vigere dharanI kriyAo te badhI anucita pravRti kahevAya ane jinAlayamAM teno sarvathA tyAga 2vo. (94) jai AsAyaNabhIrU, suMdara ! eyAo pariharijAsu / aliyAsAyaNasaMkI, mA jiNabhavaNAi dUsesu / / 66 / / yadyAzAtanAbhIruH sundara ! etAH parihara / alIkAzAtanAzaGkI mA jinabhavanAni dUSaya / / 66 / / tethI jo tane kharekhara AzAtanAno bhaya lAgato hoya to he suMdara ! A badhI AzAtanAno tyAga kara. khoTI AzAtanAonI zaMkA karI jinabhavanane dUSita nahu2. (99) L ( adhika jinabimbothI adhika ullAsa ) egamma vi jiNabiMbe, diTThe hiyayassa hoi ANaMdo / ahiyAhiyadaMsaNao, aippamANo pavittharai / / 67 / / ekasminnapi jinabimbe dRSTe hRdayasya bhavatyAnandaH / adhikAdhikadarzanato'tipramANaH pravistRNoti / / 67 / / jo eka ja jinapratimA jovAthI paNa hRdayane AnaMda thAya che to vadhAre ne vadhAre jinapratimAo jovAthI te AnaMda moTA pramANamAM phelAya che. (vadhAre AnaMda utpanna thAya che.) (57) 20

Page #29
aNuhavasiddhaM eyaM, pAyaM bhavvANa suddhabuddhINaM / mayalijara jANa maNo, annANaviyaMbhiyaM tesiM / / 68 / / anubhavasiddhametatprAyo bhavyAnAM zuddhabuddhInAm / malinyate yeSAM mana ajJAnavijRmbhitaM teSAm / / 68 / / nirmaLa buddhivALA bhavyajIvone to prAyaH A anubhavathI siddha che, tethI jemanuM mana adhika pratimAone joine bagaDe che te temanA ajJAnano ja pratApa che. (58) jo egace agihe, jiNabiMbavihAvaNe guNo bhaNio / cavIsavaTTayAisu, so ceva buheNa vinneo / / 69 / / ya ekacaityagRhe jinabimbavidhApane guNo bhaNitaH / caturviMzatipaTTakAdiSu sa eva budhena vijJeyaH / / 69 / / vaLI je eka jinAlayamAM jinabimba bharAvavAmAM lAbha kahyo che te covIza jinezvara bhagavaMtono paTTa vigere karAvavAmAM paNa paMDitajane jANavo. (69) jaM puNa logaviruddhaM, NhANudayAINa saMgame bhaNasi / tattha vi majjhatthamaNo, nisuNasu sAhemi paramatthaM / / 70 / / yatpunarlokaviruddhaM snAnodakAdInAM saMgame bhaNasi / tatrApi madhyasthamanA niHzrRNu kathayAmi paramArtham / / 70 / / vaLI snAnanA pANInA chAMTA ekabIjAne uDe te lokamAM viruddha che, evuM je tuM kahe che temAM paNa manane madhyastha rAkhI sAMbhaLa, huM tenA rahasyane kahuM chuM. (70) ( snAnajala paraspara aDavAmAM bAdha nathI ) - asuimalapUriyaMgA, khalimalakalusIkayaM siNANajalaM / ahimANadhaNA purisA, annonnaM neva visahaMti / / 71 / / azucimalapUritAGgAH kalmalakaluSIkRtaM snAnajalam / abhimAnadhanAH puruSA anyonyaM naiva viSahante / / 71 / / 21

Page #30
apavitra ane maLathI bharelA zarIravALA abhimAnI puruSo durgaMdha ane melathI DahoLAi gayeluM snAnanuM pANI paraspara uDe te sahana karatA nathI. (71) to so vavahAro, samANapurisANa asuidehANaM / suhapoggalaghaDiANaM, paDimANa na jujai vottuM / / 72 / / yuktaH sa vyavahAraH samAnapuruSANAmazucidehAnAm / zubhapudgalaghaTitAnAM pratimAnAM na yujyate vaktum / / 72 / / apavitra zarIravALA be samAna puruSono tevo vyavahAra yogya che, paNa zubha pudgalothI banAvelI pratimAne viSe tevo vyavahAra kahevo yogya nathI. (72) jalamajjhe gholaMtaM, narapaDibiMbaM na dUsae udayaM / paDimAjalaM pi evaM annonnaM laggamANaM pi / / 73 / / jalamadhye ghUrNamAnaM narapratibimbaM na dUSayedudakam / pratimAjalamapyevamanyonyaM lagadapi // 73 // pANImAM ghUmato manuSyano paDachAyo pANIne DahoLato nathI, tema pratimAnuM pANI paNa ekabIjAne lAgavA chatAM paraspara dUSita karatuM nathI, apavitra karatuM nathI. (93) paDimA paDibiMbANaM, bheo viusANa sammao neya / jaM egatthA saddA, ee abhihANakaMDesu / / 74 // .. pratimA - pratibimbayorbhedo viduSAM sammato naiva / yadekArthAH zabdA ete'bhidhAnakANDeSu / / 74 / / pratimA ane paDachAyAno bheda vidvAnone jarApaNa sammata nathI kemake abhidhAna ciMtAmaNi kAMDamAM A bannene ekArthika zabda tarIke batAvyA che. (74) paDibiMbaM paDirUvaM, paDimANaM paDikiyaM paDicchaMda / paDikAyaM ca paDitaNuM, bhaNati paDijAyaNaM chAyAM / / 75 / / 22

Page #31
pratibimba pratirUpaM pratimAnaM pratikRtaM praticchandaH / pratikArya ca pratitanu bhaNanti pratiyAta| chAyAm / / 75 / / pratila, prati35, pratimAna, pratikRti, prati876 (531yo), pratikAya, pratitana, pratiyAtanA ane chAyA, A pratimAnA ekArthika zabdo cha. (75) jai tA sasarIrANa vi, paDibiMbaM neva dUsae udayaM / asarIrANa jiNANaM, biMbe kA''sAyaNAsaMkA ? / / 76 / / yadi tAvat sazarIrANAmapi pratibimbaM naiva dUSayedudakam / azarIrANAM jinAnAM bimbe kA''zAtanAzaGkA ? / / 76 / / tethI jo sazarIrI manuSyono paDachAyo paNa pANIne dUSita na karato hoya to azarIrI evA jinezvara bhagavaMtonI pratimAne viSe AzAtanAnI zaMkA ja syA rahecha? (71) jaM puNa asarIrANaM, aMgovaMgAisaMgayA muttI / tattha vi nimittameyaM, uvaiha puvvasUrIhiM / / 77 / / yatpunarazarIrANAmaGgopAGgAdisaMgatA mUrtiH / tatrApi nimittametadupadiSTaM pUrvasUribhiH / / 77 / / vaLI je A azarIrI paramAtmAonI aMga ane upAMgothI yukta mUrti | banAvAya che temAM pUrvAcAryoe AvuM nimitta kAraNa batAvyuM che. (77) (paramAtmAnA mokSagamananA maraNa mATe pratimA ) arahaMtA bhagavaMtA, asarIrA nimmalA sivaM pattA / tesiM saMbharaNatthaM, paDimAo ettha kIraMti / / 78 / / / arhanto bhagavanto'zarIrA nirmalAH zivaM prAptAH / . teSAM saMsmaraNArtha pratimA atra kriyante / / 78 / / arihaMta bhagavaMto dehano tyAga karI, karmakSaya karI siddhigatine pAmyA, temanA smaraNa mATe ahIM pratimAo karAya che. (78)

Page #32
(mudrA 4 // bhATe ? ). uddhaTThANaThiyAo, ahavA paliyaMkasaMThiA taao| muttigayANaM tAsiM, jaM taiyaM natthi saMThANaM / / 79 / / UrdhvasthAnasthitA athavA palyaGkasaMsthitAstAH / muktigatAnAM teSAM yattRtIyaM nAsti saMsthAnam / / 79 / / te pratimAo yA to ubhI hoya che, yA to paryakAsanasthita hoya che, kemake mokSamAM jatI vakhate temanuM trIjuM koI saMsthAna hotu nathI. (79). ( mudrAmAMcyA yA 52mAtmA nivAsa pAbhyA?) bhaNiyaM ca - usabho ariTThanemI, vIro paliyaMkasaMThiyA siddhA / avasesA titthayarA, uddhaTThANeNa uvayaMti / / 80 / / bhaNitaM ca - RSabho'riSTanemirvIraH palyaGkasaMsthitAH siddhAH / avazeSAstIrthakarA UrdhvasthAnenopayAnti / / 80 / / kahyuM che ke RSabhadeva bhagavAna, ariSTanemi ane mahAvIrasvAmi bhagavAna padmAsanamAM rahIne mokSe gayA ane bAkInA tIrthakara bhagavaMto ubhA ubhA (3tGA22 mudrAmA) bhokSe gayA.(80) - jaM saMThANaM tu ihaM, bhavaM cayaMtassa carimasamayammi / AsI ya paesaghaNaM, taM saMThANaM tahiM tassa / / 81 / / yasaMsthAnaM tviha bhavaM tyajatazcaramasamaye / AsIJca pradezaghanaM tatsaMsthAnaM tatra tasya / / 81 / / A saMsAra choDavAnA chellA samaye je saMsthAna hatuM, te mokSamAM paNa pradezathI ghana (2/3 bhAgana) saMsthAna hoya che. (81) muttipayasaMThiyANa vi, parivAro pADiherapAmokkho / paDimANa nimmavijai, avatthatiyabhAvaNanimittaM / / 82 / / - 24

Page #33
muktipadasaMsthitAnAmapi parivAraH prAtihAryapramukhaH / pratimAnAM nirmApyate'vasthAtrikabhAvanAnimittam / / 82 / / siddhigatimAM gayelA paramAtmAone aSTa prAtihArya vigere parivAra pratimAo AgaLa banAvAya che, te traNa avasthAnI bhAvanA bhAvavA mATe durAya che. (82) (DeTalAino mata ) jaM puNa bhaNati keI, osaraNajiNassa rUvameyaM tu / jaNavavahAro eso, paramattho eriso etthaM / / 83 / / yatpunarbhaNanti kespi avasaraNajinasya rUpametattu / janavyavahAra eSa paramArtha IdRzo'tra / / 83 // vaLI keTalAka AcArya bhagavaMto kahe che ke A to samavasaraNamAM beThelA jinezvara bhagavaMtanI pratimA che, ane lokavyavahAra paNa Avo ja che. jyAre ahIM kharekhara vastusthiti AvI che. (varNana nIce mujaba che.) (83) siMhAsaNe nisanno, pAe ThaviUNa pAyapIThammi | karadhariyajogamuddo, jiNanAho desaNaM kuNai / / 84 / / siMhAsane niSaNNaH pAdau sthApayitvA pAdapIThe / karadhRtayogamudro jinanAtho dezanAM karoti / / 84 / / siMhAsana para beThelA jinezvara bhagavAna pAdapITha para caraNakamala sthApana karI hAthane yogamudrAmAM rAkhI dezanA Ape che. (84) teNaM ciya sUrivarA, kuNaMti vakkhANameyamuddAe / jaM te jiNapaDirUvA, dharaMti mruhapottiyaM navaraM / / 85 / / tena khalu sUrivarAH kurvanti vyAkhyAnametanmudrayA / yatte jinapratirUpA dharanti mukhavastrikAM navaram / / 85 / / tethI ja AcArya bhagavaMto vyAkhyAna pUrvokta mudrA (yogamudrA) thI kare che, kemake teo paramAtmAnA pratIkarUpa che. phakta teo hAthamAM muhapatti dhAraNa kare che. (85) 25

Page #34
siddhapaDimAsu evaM, egaMtasuIsu asuisaMkappo / AsAyaNabhIrUNa vi, gurutaramAsAyaNaM kuNai / / 86 / / siddhapratimAsvevamekAntazuciSu azucisaMkalpaH / AzAtanAbhIrUNAmapi gurutarAmAzAtanAM karoti / / 86 / / A pramANe ekAnta pavitra evI siddhonI pratimAone viSe azucino vicAra AzAtanAthI DaranArAne paNa bhayaMkara AzAtanA karAvanAro bane che. (8) malarahiyANaM pahANaM, kIrai pUAnimittameesiM / na u malavigamanimittaM, sammamiNaM bhAviyavvaM tu / / 87 / / .malarahitAnAM snAnaM kriyate pUjAnimittameteSAm / na tu malavigamanimittaM samyagidaM bhAvayitavyaM tu / / 87 / / maLathI rahita A pratimAono prakSAla pUjA mATe karAya che, nahIM ke melanA nAza bhATe; te sArI rAta viyAra. (87) tA eso paramattho, sahAvavimalANa jiNavaraciINaM / NhANajalaM annonnaM, laggaM na hu kuNai taM dosaM / / 88 / / tadeSa paramArthaH svabhAvavimalAnAM jinavaracitInAm / snAnajalamanyonyaM lagnaM na khalu karoti taM doSam / / 88 // tethI vastusthiti A che ke svabhAvathI ja nirmaLa evI jinapratimAone paraspara sparzatuM prakSAlanuM pANI te pUrvokta) doSane kharekhara karatuM ja nathI. (88) nimmallaM pi na evaM, bhannai nimmallalakkhaNA'bhAvA / bhogaviNa? davvaM, nimmallaM biMti gIyatthA / / 89 / / nirmAlyamapi naiva bhaNyate nirmAlyalakSaNAbhAvAt / bhogavinaSTaM dravyaM nirmAlyaM bruvanti gItArthAH / / 89 / / vaLI A rIte javaNa jaLane nirmAlya paNa na kahevAya, kemake temAM ra6

Page #35
nirmAlyapaNAnA lakSaNano abhAva che. gItArtho bhogathI naSTa thayuM hoya te dravyane nirmAtya che. (88) etto ciya egAe, kAsAIe jiNedapaDimANaM / aTThasayaM lUhatA, vijayAI vanniA samae / / 90 / / itaH khalu ekayA kASAyyA jinendrapratimAnAm / aSTazataM mRjantaH vijayAdayo varNitAH samaye / / 90 / / tethI ja eka ja kASApya vastra vaDe ekaso ATha (108) jinapratimAjIone lUchatA vijayadeva vagerenuM varNana AgamazAstramAM karyuM che. (80) bhattibbharanibmaramANase hi~ savvAyareNa kIraMtaM / suhaphalayaM jiNamajaNamAsAyaNalakkhaNAbhAvA / / 91 / / bhaktibharanirbharamAnasaiH sarvAdareNa kriyamANam / zubhaphaladaM jinamajanamAzAtanAlakSaNAbhAvAt / / 91 / / bhaktinA pUrathI ubharAI jatA (atyaMta bhaktisabhara) citta vaDe saMpUrNa AdarapUrvaka jinezvara bhagavAnane karAto prakSAla zubha phaLane ApanAro che kemake AzAtanAnuM lakSaNa temAM rahetuM nathI.(91) jai paDibiMbanimittA, huMtA AsAyaNA tao kIsa / jakkhapaDimAirUvo, parivAro Agame siTTho ? / / 92 / / yadi pratibimbanimittA abhaviSyannAzAtanAH tataH kasmAt / ... yakSapratimAdirUpaH parivAra Agame ziSTaH ? / / 92 / / jo pratimAne kAraNe AzAtanAo thatI hota to pachI AjubAju yakSanI pratimArUpa parivAra AgamamAM kema batAvyo che? (92). kaha vA titthayarovari, kIrai mAlAdharAiparivAro ? / na ya so nihaviyavvo, sohAnAsAidosAo / / 93 // "kathaM vA tIrthakaropari kriyate mAlAdharAdiparivAraH ?

Page #36
na ca sa nihrotavyaH zobhAnAzAdidoSAt / / 93 / / ane zA mATe tIrthaMkara paramAtmAnI upara mAlAne laIne ubhelA deva vigereno parivAra karAya che? AzAtanAnA bhayathI te parivAra na ja karAya Avo apalApa paNa nahIM thaI zake, kemake paramAtmAnI zobhA naSTa karavArUpa moTI mAzAtanAno hoSAge. (63) jiNajalasaMganivAraNapariyaranIraM kahaM tu rakkhesi ? / nhavaNe vA taM na kuNasi, karesi ujAlaNe niyamA // 94 / / jinajalasaGganivAraNaparikaranIraM kathaM tu rakSasi ? / snapane vA tatra karoSi karoSi ujjvAlane niyamAt / / 94 / / paramAtmAone paraspara pANIno sparza aTakAvavAno prayatna karanAra tuM parikaranuM uDatuM pANI kaI rIte rokIza? have tuM ema kahe ke parikarano prakSAla ja nahIM karuM, to sApha karavA jatAM to avazya pANIno sparza pratimAne thaI ja 4ze. (84) aha taM na karesi tumaM, ciimAlinaM uvehamANassa / mahatI tao avannA, tao vi AsAyaNA na'nnA / / 95 / / atha tatra karoSi tvaM caityamAlinyamupekSamANasya / mahatI tato'vajJA tato'pi AzAtanA nAnyA / / 95 // parikarane sApha na kare to pratimAnI malinatAnI upekSA karavAnI avajJA-AzAtanAno doSa lAge ane tenA karatAM moTI bIjI koI AzAtanA nathI. (45) annaMca loyakaraNeNa pIDaM, uppAyaMto vi suddhprinnaamo| jaha suddhamaNo samaNo, hoi daDhaM nijarAbhAgI / / 96 // anyacca locakaraNena pIDA~ utpAdayannapi zuddhapariNAmaH / yathA zuddhamanAH zramaNo bhavati dRDhaM nirjarAbhAgI / / 96 / / 28 .

Page #37
vaLI jema loca karavAthI pIDA upajAvavA chatAM paNa zuddha mana ane zuddhapariNAmavALo sAdhu saMpUrNapaNe nirjarAne ja prApta kare che. (96) (1525) jaha vA kusalo vijo, laMghaNa-kaDugosahAidANeNaM / vihiyAroggo pAvai, icchiyamatthaM ca kittiM ca / / 97 / / yathA vA kuzalo vaidyo laGghana-kaTukauSadhAdidAnena / vihitArogyaH prApnotIcchitamarthaM ca kIrti ca / / 97 / / / athavA koI kuzaLa vaidya lAMghaNa karAvavI, kaDavA auSadha ApavA vigere dvArA Arogyane kare (roga dUra kare) to icchita dhanane ane yazane prApta kare cha.(87) (zumamAvata yA bhakSayana 1295) evaM suhabhAvajuaM, pahANaM ujAlaNaM ca paDimANaM / bhattIe kIrata, kammakkhayakAraNaM ceva / / 98 / / evaM zubhabhAvayutaM snAnamujjvAlanaM ca pratimAnAm / bhaktyA kriyamANaM karmakSayakAraNaM caiva / / 98 / / A pramANe zubhabhAvapUrvaka bhaktithI karAto prakSAla ke prabhujInI nirmaLatAne karanAra koI paNa kriyA e karmakSayanuM kAraNa ja bane che. (98). AharaNaM puNa ettha, vIrajiNiMdassa kannasallAiM / avaNettu suhaM pattA, siddhatthavaNI-kharayavejA / / 99 / / AharaNaM punaratra vIrajinendrasya karNazalyAni / apanIya sukhaM prAptau siddhArthavaNik kharakavaidyau / / 99 / / ahIM udAharaNa che - vIra paramAtmAnA kAnamAMthI khIlA kADhI siddhArtha 4 bhane 524 vaidha supa pAbhyA. (88) taha bAhio na bhayavaM, saMgamayavimukkakAlacakkeNaM / jaha jaNiyabheravaravaM, nINijaMtesu sallesu / / 100 / / 24

Page #38
tathA bAdhito na bhagavAn saMgamakavimuktakAlacakreNa / yathA janitabhairavaravaM nIyamAneSu zalyeSu / / 100 / / devAdhama saMgame choDelA kAlacakrathI paNa prabhujIne teTalI pIDA thai na hatI jeTalI bhayaMkara cIsa paDAvanAra kAnanA khIlA bahAra kADhatI vakhate thai. (100) ( bhAvavizudhdhinaM prAdhAnya ) tahavihavisuddhabhAvA, jAyA kallANabhAyaNaM do vi / tamhA bhAvavisuddhI, kammakkhayakAraNaM neyA / / 101 / / tathAvidhavizuddhabhAvAjjAtau kalyANabhAjanaM dvAvapi / tasmAdbhAvavizuddhiH karmakSayakAraNaM jJeyA / / 101 / / chatAM paNa tevA prakAranA vizudhdhabhAvathI te banne (sidhdhArtha vaNika ane kharaka vaidya) sadgatinI paraMparAnA bhAgI banyA. tethI bhAvanI vizudhdhine ja armakSayanuM araza bharAvI. ( 101 ) ( zudhdha parizrAma, teno bAgha ) jo maMdarAga-doso, pariNAmo suddhao tao hoi / mohamma ya pabalammi, na maMdayA haMdi ! eesi / / 102 / / v yo mandarAga-doSaH pariNAmaH zuddhakastato bhavati / mohe ca prabale na mandatA hanta ! eteSAm / / 102 / / je rAga-dveSanI maMdatAyukta pariNAma, te zuddha pariNAma hoya che. mohanI prabaLatAmAM A bannenI maMdatA hotI nathI. (102) ( mohathI zuddha pakSa azuddha ) jo mohakalusiyamaNo, kuNai adose vi dosasaMkappaM / so appANaM vaMcai, peyAvamago vaNisuu vva / / 103 / / yo mohakaluSitamanAH karotyadoSe'pi doSasaMkalpam / sa AtmAnaM vaJcayate peyAvamako vaNiksuta iva / / 103 / 30

Page #39
mohathI kaluSita banelA manavALo doSa na hoya tene viSe paNa doSano saMkalpa kare, te potAnA AtmAne mAtAe banAvelA pINAnI ulTI karanAra vaNikaputranI jema Thage che. (103) ( zubhakriyAno niMdaka bahujanApakArI ) surddha pi bhattapANaM, kuNai asuddha asuddhasaMkappo / saMkAkalusiyacitto, esaNaniravekkhabhAvo vA / / 104 // zuddhamapi bhaktapAnaM karotyazuddhamazuddhasaMkalpaH / zaGkAkaluSitacitta eSaNanirapekSabhAvo vA / / 104 / / azudhdhanA saMkalpavALo, zaMkAthI kaluSita cittavALo athavA traNe prakA2nI eSaNAne viSe nirapekSa bhAvavALo (zudhdha ke azudhdhanI darakAra na karanAra) zudhdha evA bhojana ane pANIne paNa azudhdha kare che. (104) avasauNakappaNAe, suMdarasauNo asuMdaraM phalai / iya suMdarA vi kiriyA, asuhaphalA maliNahiyayassa / / 105 / / apazakunakalpanayA sundarazakunamasundaraM phalati / iti sundarA'pi kriyA'zubhaphalA malinahRdayasya / / 105. / / apazukananI kalpanAthI suMdara zukana paNa kharAba phaLa Ape che, te ja rIte malina hRdayavALAnI suMdara evI paNa kriyA azubha phaLa ApanArI bane che. (105) suttAviruddhakiriyaM, khiMsaMto niyayaghaDiyajuttIhiM / paMDiyamANI puriso, kalusai bhAvaM bahujaNassa / / 106 / / sUtrAviruddhakriyAM kSipan nijakaghaTitayuktibhiH / paNDitamAnI puruSaH kaluSayati bhAvaM bahujanasya / / 106 / / sUtrathI avirodhI kriyAne potAnI managhaDaMta yuktiothI niMdato potAnI jAtane paMDita mAnato puruSa ghaNA lokonA bhAvane kaluSita kare che. (106) (lokonI mugdhatA ) 31

Page #40
dhammatthI muddhajaNo, auvvabhaNiyammi laggai suheNa / . phuDameyaM mohijai, lohillo aliyavAIhiM // 107 // dharmArthI mugdhajano'pUrvabhaNite lagati sukhena (zubhena / ) sphuTametanmohyate 'lobhI alIkavAdibhiH / / 107 / / dharmanA icchuka bALabudhdhivALA jIvo navuM sAMbhaLe temAM sukhethI joDAya che, bha bhAvAta spaSTa 4 cha. "homiyA hoya tyAM dhutAzabhUSe na bhare. (107) / (hoI malamasa) kaha nAma bhavAranne, cirakAlaM pariyaDissamegAgI / iya melai jaNasatthaM, niyae bohe asaggAhI / / 108 / / kathaM nAma bhavAraNye cirakAlaM paryaTiSyAmyekAkI / iti melayati janasAtha nijake bodhe'sadgrAhI / / 108 / / A saMsArarUpI jaMgalamAM lAMbA kALa sudhI ekalo kevI rIte bhaTakIza, tethI ghaNA lokonA samUhane asaTTAhI purUSa potAnA mArgamAM laI jAya che. ane husalima mAve che.) (108) (AnanI prAthamitA) dhammatthiNA hu paDhama, AgamatattaM maNe dhareyavvaM / tattha puNa payaDameyaM, bhaNiyaM paramatthapecchIhiM / / 109 / / dharmArthinA khalu prathamamAgamatattvaM manasi dhartavyam / tatra punaH prakaTametadbhaNitaM paramArthaprekSibhiH / / 109 / / / dharmArthI jane sau prathama AgamanA rahasyane manamAM dhAraNa karavuM joIe. vAstavikatAne jANanAra pUrva maharSioe AgamamAM spaSTapaNe Ama kahyuM che ke ..... (108) (svachatA ni3) samaipavittI savvA, ANAbajjha tti bhavaphalA ceva / titthayaruddeseNa vi, na tattao sA taduddesA / / 10 / / 32 -

Page #41
svamatipravRttiH sarvA AjJAbAhyeti bhavaphalA caiva / tIrthakaroddezenApi na tattvataH sA taduddezA / / 110 / / potAnI matikalpanAthI karAtI badhI pravRttio jinAjJAthI bAhya che, tethI saMsArarUpI phaLane ApanArI che, tevI pravRtti tIrthakara bhagavaMtone AzrIne karAya to 59 tattvathI tIrtharo deza nathI. (110) . kayamettha pasaMgaNaM, novAeyaM na yA vi mottavvaM / samaIe'NuTThANa, pariNAmavisuddhakAmehiM / / 111 / / kRtamatra prasaGgena nopAdeyaM na cApi moktavyam / svamatyA'nuSThAnaM pariNAmavizuddhakAmaiH / / 111 / / prasaMgathI AvelI carcA laMbAvavAthI saryuM, vizudhdha pariNAmane icchanArA jIvoe svamatikalpanAthI koI paNa anuSThAna svIkAravuM nahIM ke choDavuM nahIM. (111) puvvapurisappavane, majaNasalile jiNedabiMbANaM / annonnaM laggate, kalusaM cittaM na kAyavvaM / / 112 / / pUrvapuruSaprapanne majanasalile jinendrabimbAnAm / anyonyaM lagati kaluSaM cittaM na karttavyam / / 112 / / pUrvanA purUSoe svIkArelA jinezvara bhagavaMtonA prakSAlanuM pANI paraspara sparze to paNa cittane kaluSita na karavuM. (112) (vAyavarthanI sAkSI) ghaya-khIramajaNAi vi, vAyagagaMthesu payaDamuvaiDe / pUyaMtarAyabhIyA, dhammiyapurisA na vAreti // 113 / / ghRta-kSIramajanAdyapi vAcakagrantheSu prakaTamupadiSTam / pUjAntarAyabhItA dhArmikapuruSA na vArayanti / / 113 / / vAcaka zrI umAsvAti mahArAje potAnA graMthomAM spaSTapaNe batAvelAM ghI ane dUdhanA prakSAlane paNa pUjA karavAmAM antarAya karavAthI DaratA dhArmika purUSo pAratA nathI. (113) . 33

Page #42
- Aha jai puvvapurisA, pamAyao kaha vi nivaDiyA kuuve| tA kiM saMpayapurisA, niyamA tattheva nivaDaMtu ? / / 114 / / Aha yadi pUrvapuruSAH pramAdataH kathamapi nipatitAH kUpe / tasmAtkiM sAmpratapuruSA niyamAttatraiva nipatantu ? / / 114 // (525rAne pramA 42vAmA ho5) ziSya kahe che - jo pUrvapurUSo pramAdathI koI paNa rIte kUvAmAM paDyA hoya to zuM satyArana pu3Soye savazya temA paj ? (114) jai AjammadariddA, jaJcaMdhA vivihrogtviyNgaa| Asi narA purimillA, tA kiM amhe vi taha homo ? / / 115 / / yadyAjanmadaridrA jAtyandhA vividharogataptAGgAH / AsannarAH purANAstasmAtkiM vayamapi tathA bhavAmaH ? / / 115 / / jo pUrvanA purUSo janmathI mAMDIne daridra hoya, janmathI AMdhaLA ane vividha rogathI tapI gayelA zarIravALA hoya to zuM ame paNa tevA thaIe?. (115) jai tAva jAra-corA, maMsAsI jIvaghAyagA kUrA / amha kule Asi narA, amha vi dhammo na to jutto / / 116 // yadi tAvajAra-caurA mAMsAzino jIvaghAtakAH krUrAH / asmAkaM kule AsannarA asmAkamapi dharmo na tato yuktaH / 116 // jo amArA kulamAM pUrvanA purUSo vezyAgAmI, cora, mAMsa khAnArA, jIvahiMsaka ane krUra hatA, to pachI amAre paNa dharma karavo yogya nathI. (11) (dUSasono pratira) AcArio - bhadda ! tuma vAyADo, bADhaM vuggAhio si keNA'vi / pasi jaM vA taM vA, teNevaM mohagahagahio // 117 / / AcAryaH - u4

Page #43
bhadra ! tvaM vAcATo bAda vyudgrAhito'si kenApi / jalpasi yadvA tadvA tenaivaM mohagrahagRhItaH / / 117 / / AcArya bhagavaMta javAba Ape che - he bhadra! tuM vAcALa che ane koInA vaDe bharamAvAyelo che, tethI A pramANe mohanA vaLagaNathI grahaNa karAyelo jema tamalose che. (117) - (752-uDeDaM mI yogya 4 nathI) annahA dihatA, na joiyavvA buheNa annattha / no khalu caraNAharaNaM, rehai kanne vi saMThaviyaM / / 118 / / anyArthA dRSTAntA na yojayitavyA budhenAnyatra / no khalu caraNAbharaNaM rAjati karNe'pi saMsthApitam / / 118 / / anya padArtha mATenA draSTAMtono paMDitajane bIje upayoga na karavo. paganuM ghareNuM kAnamAM rAkhavAthI kAMI zobhatuM nathI. (118) dhammAbhimuho puriso, na muyai jo kulakamAgaya micchaM / tassa ime dihatA, sihA dihataveIhiM / / 119 / / dharmAbhimukhaH puruSo na muJcati yaH kulakramAgataM mithyAtvam / tasyeme dRSTAntAH ziSTA dRSTAntavedibhiH / / 119 / / dharmanI tarapha vaLelo je purUSa kuLanA kramathI AvelA mithyAtvano tyAga karato nathI tene bodha pamADavA draSTAntanA jANakAra puruSoe A draSTAnto kahyA cha. (118) tumamaNavajaM kiriyaM, dhammiyajaNasaMmayaM cirAinna / dihatehi~ imehiM, ujjhasi tA suhu mUDho si / / 120 / / tvamanavadyA kriyAM dhArmikajanasammatA cirAcIrNAm / dRSTAntairebhirujjhasi tasmAt suSThu mUDho'si / / 120 / / (jyAre) tuM dhArmika janone sammata, lAMbA kALathI AcAramAM mUkAyelI nirdoSa dharmakriyAno AdrAntono Azaro laI tyAga kare che, tethI tuM atyanta bhUTa che. (120) 35

Page #44
( sUtra se 4 prabhAsa ) aha bhaNati suttavRttaM, juttaM kAuM kimannapurisehiM / saccamiNaM sai sutte, amhANa vi saMmayaM evaM / / 121 / / atha bhaNati sUtroktaM yuktaM karttu kimanyapuruSaiH / satyamidaM sati sUtre asmAkamapi sammatametat / / 121 / / have ziSya ema kahe che - sUtramAM je kaheluM hoya te karavuM ja yogya che, bIjA purUSonA kahelAnI zI jarUra che ? pratyuttara - tamArI vAta sAcI, jo Ane lagatuM sUtra hoya to amane paNa e sambhata 4 che. (121 ) navaraM pucchAmi jai, taM suttaM keNa viraiyaM bhaNasi ? 1 aha gaNaharapamuhehiM, te Asi na va tti kaha muNasi ? // 122 // navaraM pRcchAmi ahaM tatsUtraM kena viracitaM bhaNasi ? yadi gaNadharapramukhaiste Asanna veti kathaM jAnAsi ? / / 122 / / 1 vaLI huM tane pUchu chuM ke A sUtra konA vaDe banAveluM che ema tuM kahe che ? jo gaNadhara vigere pUrvAcAryoe, to teo hatA ke na hotA, te tuM kevI rIte jANe che ? (122) jai guruparaMparAe, tesiM vayaNammi kaha Nu pattiyasi ? 1 aha saJcavAiNo te, kaha Nu asacaM tayAinnaM ? / / 123 / / yadi guruparamparayA teSAM vacane kathaM nu pratyeSi / atha satyavAdinaste kathaM nu asatyaM tadAcIrNam ? / / 123 / / jo tuM ema kahe ke gurUnI paraMparAthI jANe che, to temanA vacanamAM kema vizvAsa kare che ? have jo teo satyavAdI che, to pachI temanuM AcareluM asatya prema hoya ? (123) egaMtApAmanne, tesiM saMviggagIyapurisANaM / titthe titthayarammiya, uppajjai saMsao niyamA / / 124 / / ekAntAprAmANye teSAM saMvignagItapuruSANAm / 39

Page #45
tIrthe tIrthakare ca utpadyate saMzayo niyamAt / / 124 / / jo te saMvigsa ane gItArtha mahApurUSone ekAMte apramANa kahI devAmAM Ave to tIrtha ane tIrthakarane viSe avazya zaMkA utpanna thAya. (124) (tavyavahAra nI mazA me sUtranI sava) jaM bhaNasi suttavuttaM, pamANameyaM pi vayaNamettaM te / jaM jIyavvavahAra, muJcasi taM suttapayaDaM pi / / 125 / / yadbhaNasi sUtroktaM pramANametadapi vacanamAtraM te / yajItavyavahAraM muJcasi tatsUtraprakaTamapi / / 125 / / vaLI tuM je kahe che ke sUtramAM kaheluM mAre pramANa che, e paNa tAruM vacana phogaTaja che, kemake tenAthI sUtramAM spaSTapaNe batAvelA jItavyavahArano tuM tyAga 5 che. (125) (sUtrAnusArIDoya te sarva prabhA) gaNahara-puvvadharAIraiyaM suttaM ti saccameveyaM / taM maggamaNusaraMtaM, pamANamo navaramanaM pi / / 126 / / gaNadhara-pUrvadharAdiracitaM sUtramiti satyamevaitat / tanmArgamanusarat pramANaM tu navaramanyadapi / / 126 / / gaNadhara bhagavaMto ane pUrvadhara mahAtmAoe sUtra racya che, tethI te satya ja che, paNa temanA mArgane anusaratuM bIjuM je hoya te paNa pramANabhUta che. (121) titthaM pabhAvayaMtA, saMpai kaiNo vi suMdarA ceva / jamhA jiNedasamae, pabhAvagA te paDhijati / / 127 / / tIrthaM prabhAvayantaH saMprati kavayo'pi sundarAzcaiva / yasmAjinendrasamaye prabhAvakAste paThyante / / 127 / / tIrthanI prabhAvanA karatAM atyAre suMdara kavio paNa che, kemake temane jinezvara bhagavaMtonA AgamamAM prabhAvaka kahyA che. (127) 37

Page #46
- - (16 pramA ) pAvayaNI dhammakahI, vAI nemittio tavassI ya / vijA-siddho ya kavI, aheva pabhAvagA bhaNiA / / 128 / / prAvacaniko dharmakathI vAdI naimittikastapasvI ca / vidyA-siddhazca kaviraSTaiva prabhAvakA bhaNitAH / / 128 / / prAyani, dharmasIs, dahI, mamiti, tapasvI, vidhAyuta, sidhdhiyukta ane kavi ema ATha ja prabhAvako kahyA che. (128). pavayaNapabhAvaNakaraM, sajuttiraiyaM pi sohaNaM neyaM / rosA Neto rayaNaM, khAro pi pasaMsio loe // 129 / / pravacanaprabhAvanAkaraM sva(sa) yuktiracitamapi zobhanaM jJeyam / roSAd nayan ratnaM kSAro'pi prazaMsito loke / / 129 / / pravacananI prabhAvanA karanAruM svayuktithI raceluM hoya to tene paNa sAruM jANavuM, kema ke roSathI ratnane laI jato khAro paNa samudra lokamAM prazaMsanIya jane che. (128) jo jo a suaggAho, paDivakkho tassa tassa bhaNiyanvo / jatto vAyai pavaNo, pariyatthI (?) dijae tatto / / 130 / / yo yazca zrutagrAhaH pratipakSaH tasya tasya bhaNitavyaH / yato vAti pavanaH dvAraM dIyate tataH / / 130 / / je vyakti je zrutamA AgrahavALo hovAthI ekAMta pakkaDamAM Avato hoya tene tenA pratipakSarUpe vastu-mArga-AcAra batAvavo. kemake je dizAmAMthI pavana vAto hoya te bAjuno daravAjo devAya baMdhakarAya (13) saMghaM avamannato, jANagamANI jaNo asaggAhI / kahamavi bhinnaM mannai, jamAlipamuhANamappANaM / / 131 / / saMghamavamanyamAno jJAyakamAnI jano'sadgrAhI / kathamapi bhinnaM manyate jamAlipramukhebhya AtmAnam / / 131 / / u8

Page #47
potAne paMDita mAnato asahvAhI manuSya saMghanI avagaNanA karato hoya to jamAli pramukha nikUvothI potAne kaI rIte judo mAne che? (131) (saMgharnu apamAna bhane tenu35) saMsijai niyakiriyA, dUsijai sylsNghvvhaaro| katto etto vi parA, vimANaNA ha~di ! saMghassa ? / / 132 / / / zasyate nijakriyA dUSyate sakalasaMghavyavahAraH / kuta ito'pi parA vimAnanA hanta ! saGghasya ? / / 132 / / potAnI svamatikalpita kriyAnI prazaMsA karAya ane sakaLa zrI saMghanI cAlI AvatI AcaraNAne dUSita karAya (doSita batAvAya), AnA karatAM bIjI kaI moTI saMghanI AzAtanA hoi zake? (A ja saMghanI moTAmAM moTI AzAtanA cha.)(132) jo jiNasaMghaM hIlai, saMghAvayavassa dukkayaM dhuuN| savvajaNahIlaNijo, bhave bhave hoi so jIvo / / 133 / / yo jinasaGkha helati saGghAvayavasya duSkRtaM dRSTavA / sarvajanahelanIyo bhave bhave bhavati sa jIvaH / / 133 / / . . saMghanA avayavabhUta ekAda-be vyaktinA duSkRtane joine ja samagra jainasaMghanI niMdA kare che, te vyakti bhavobhava sarva jIvone niMdanIya bane che. (133) jai kammavasA keI, asuhaM sevaMti kimiha saMghassa ? / viTTAlijai gaMgA, kayAi kiM vAsavArehiM ? / / 134 / / yadi karmavazAtke'pi azubhaM sevante kimiha saGghasya ? / viTAlyate gaGgA kadApi kiM vAsavAraiH ? / / 134 / / jo karmane vaza thaI keTalAka jIvo azubha AcaraNa kare, temAM saMghano zuM doSa ? kayAreya paNa ghoDAothI (temanA dvArA azucikarma karavAthI) gaMgA malina jane parI? (134) (

Page #48
(saMghanA hoSa DhAMnA supI) jo puNa saMtAsaMte, dose govei samaNasaMghassa / vimalajasakittikalio, so pAvai nivvuI turiyaM // 135 / / yaH punaH sato'sato doSAn gopAyati zramaNasaGghasya / vimalayazaHkIrtikalitaH sa prApnoti nirvRtiM tvaritam / 135 / / je koIpaNa zramaNapradhAna saMghanA sabhUta ke asabhUta doSone DhAMke te nirmaLa yaza ane kIrti prApta karI zIgha mokSanagarIne pAme che. (135) jaha kaNarakkhaNaheGa, rakkhijai jattao palAlaM pi / sAsaNamAlinnabhayA, tahA kusIlaM pi govejA / / 136 / / yathA kaNarakSaNahetuM rakSyate yatnataH palAlamapi / zAsanamAlinyabhayAttathA kuzIlamapi gopAyet // 136 / / jema anAjanA dANAonA rakSaNa mATe prayatnapUrvaka ghAsanuM paNa rakSaNa karAya che, tema zAsananA apayazanA bhayathI kuzIla jIvonA doSone paNa DhAMke. (139) bhaNiyassa tattameyaM, saMghassAsAyaNA na kAyavvA / souM sagarasuANaM, duvvisahaM dukkhariMcholiM / / 137 // bhaNitasya tattvametatsaGghasyAzAtanA na kartavyA / zrutvA sagarasutAnAM durviSahA~ duHkhapaGktim / / 137 / / atyAra sudhI je kahyuM teno nicoDa A che ke - sagara cakravartInA putroe bhogavelA duHsahya duHkhonI paraMparA sAMbhaLIne (nirNaya karavo ke) saMghanI mAzAtanA pina 42vI. (137) _(anyAyAdhano mata) anno bhaNeja koI, osaraNaThiyassa vIyarAgassa / iMdAiehi~ na kayA, majaNa-mallAiNA pUjA / / 138 / jiNapaDichaMdo paDimA, saMpai tAsiM pi sA na khalu juttaa| 40 -

Page #49
rAgAisayapagAsaNamasaMgayaM vIyarAgassa / / 139 / / anyo bhaNetko'pi samavasaraNasthitasya vItarAgasya / indrAdikairna kRtA majjana- mAlyAdinA pUjA / / 138 / / jinapraticchandaH pratimA samprati tAsAmapi sA na khalu yuktA / rAgAtizayaprakAzanamasaMgataM vItarAgasya / / 139 / / have koi ema kahe ke samavasaraNamAM beThelA vItarAga paramAtmAnI indrAdi devoe jaLa, puSpanI mALA vigere dvArA pUjA karI nathI, ane te jinanA pratibimba rUpe ja pratimAo che, to pachI te pratimAnI paNa te prakAre pUjA karavI yogya nathI. vaLI vItarAga paramAtmAne viSe atizaya rAganA saMketa samA jaLa, puSpanA ArohaNa dvArA rAgano atizaya prakaTa karavo te sAva asaMgata che. (138-139) (teno pratikAra ) bhaNai gurU muttANaM, rAgo Arovio vi nAruhai / na hi niddaDDhe bIe, hoi puNo aMkuruppattI / / 140 / / bhaNati gururmuktAnAM rAga Aropito'pi nA''rohati / na hi nirdagdhe bIje bhavati punaraGkurotpattiH / / 140 / / gurU bhagavaMta pratyuttara Ape che - mukta jIvone viSe rAganuM AropaNa karAvavA chatAM paNa rAga Aropita thato nathI. kemake bIja baLI gayA pachI aMkuranI utpatti thatI nathI. (140) pUAidaMsaNAo, rAgittapakappaNA na dhannANaM / jAyara bhAvullAso, kallANaparaMparAmUlaM / / 141 / / pUjAdidarzanAdrAgitvaprakalpanA na dhanyAnAm / jAyate bhAvollAsaH kalyANaparamparAmUlam / / 141 / / paramAtmAnI karAtI pUjA vigerenA darzanathI dhanya jIvone paramAtmA viSe rAgIpaNAnI kalpanA AvatI nathI, paraMtu kalyANanI paraMparAnA mULa samo bhAvollAsa pUjAnA darzanathI utpanna thAya che. (141) 41

Page #50
(natimAnI pUno hetu) jiNabhavaNabiMbapUA, kIraMti jiNANa no kae kiMtu / suhabhAvaNAnimittaM, buhANa iyarANa bohatthaM / / 142 // jinabhavanabimbapUjA kriyate jinAnAM no kRte kintu / zubhabhAvanAnimittaM budhAnAM itareSAM bodhArtham / / 142 / / jinAlayomAM jinapratimAnI pUjA bhagavAna mATe nathI karAtI, paraMtu potAnAmAM zubha bhAva utpanna thAya ane bIjA paMDita jIvo te joIne bodha pAme te. mATe 42||y che. (142) bhaNiyaM ca - ceIhareNa keI, parsataruveNa keI biMbeNa / pUAisayA anne, bujhaMti tahovaeseNa / / 143 / / bhaNitaM ca - caityagRheNa ke'pi prazAntarUpeNa ke'pi bimbena / pUjAtizayAdanye budhyante tathopadezena / / 143 / / kahyuM che ke keTalAka nayanaramya jinAlayane joIne, keTalAka jinabimbanI prazAMta mudrAthI, keTalAka atizaya suMdara pUjA joine ane keTalAka upadeza sabhaNIne bodha pAche. (143) (pUnA nityartavyatA) tA puppha -gaMdha-bhUsaNa-vicittavatthehi~ pUyaNaM nicaM / jaha rehai taha sammaM, kAyavvaM suddhacittehiM / / 144 / / - tatpuSpa-gandha-bhUSaNa-vicitravastraiH pUjanaM nityam / yathA rAjate tathA samyak kartavyaM zuddhacittaiH / / 144 / / tethI sadAkALa mATe puSpa, sugaMdhI padArtho, AbhUSaNo ane vicitra vastro vaDe prabhujI jema vadhAre zobhe tema vadhune vadhu sArI rIte zudhdhacittavALA jIvoe pU00 42vI . (144) 42

Page #51
( anyano mata ) anne beti ajurtta, puNaruttaM vattha - bhUsaNAINaM / ArovarNa jiNANaM, ujjhiyanimmallapAyANaM / / 145 / / anye bruvate'yuktaM punaruktaM vastra- bhUSaNAdInAm / AropaNa jinAnAmujjhitanirmAlyaprAyANAm / / 145 / / keTalAka ema kahe che ke nirmAlya prAyaH thai gayelA tethI ja tyAjya koTimAM AvelA vastra, AbhUSaNAdi vAraMvAra prabhujIne caDAvavA te ayogya che. (145) ( pratiara ) paDita ceva imaM, puvvaM nimmallalakkhaNAbhAvA / bhogaviNaDaM davvaM, nimmallaM vajarateNa / / 146 / / pratyuktaM caivedaM pUrva nirmAlyalakSaNAbhAvAt / bhogavinaSTaM dravyaM nirmAlyaM kathayatA / / 146 / / temAM nirmAlyapaNAnA lakSaNano abhAva che, kemake "upabhogathI vinaSTa thayeluM - svasvarUpa khoi cUkeluM dravya nirmAlya che " Ama kahIne teno pahelA ja uttara khApI hIgho che. (145) ( khAyarasAnI avajJA na ravI ) alamettha vitthareNa, AinnaM evamAi bahubheaM / savvaM na dUsiavvaM, visuddhadhammaM mahaMteNa / / 147 / / alamatra vistareNa AcIrNamevamAdi bahubhedam / . sarvaM na dUSayitarvyaM vizuddhadharma kAGkSatA / / 147 / / ahIM vadhAre paDatuM laMbANa karavAthI saryuM. vizudhdha dharmane icchatA jIve AvI ghaNA prakAranI satya evI AcaraNA che, te badhIyane dUSita na karavI. (147) ( khAyarAnI tharyAnI hetu ) Aha paro jiNavaMdaNavihANamAraMbhiUNa kiM jutaM ? | 43

Page #52
- appatthuyamADhaviaM, AinnaviyAraNaM eyaM / / 148 / / Aha paro jinavandanavidhAnamArabhya kiM yuktam ? / aprastutamArabdhamAcIrNavicAraNametat / / 148 / / ziSya prazna kare che - jinezvara paramAtmAne vaMdana karavAnI vidhino AraMbha karI aprastuta evI A AcaraNAnI vicAraNA zarU karavI e zuM yogya che? (148) nApatthuyamettha jao, eyaM ciya aMtaraMgamuvaiDaM / bhAvavisuddhisarUvaM, paDhama tA vaMdaNavihANaM / / 149 / / nAprastutamatra yata etatkhalu antaraGgamupadiSTam / bhAvavizuddhisvarupaM prathama tato vandanavidhAnam / / 149 / / pratyuttara - A vicAraNA aprastuta nathI kemake A to AMtarika aMgano ja upadeza che. bhAvanI vizudhdhinuM svarUpa e vaMdananI vidhinuM sau prathama aMga cha. (148) (AsInI yA niSkSaNa) kuggAhadUsiyamaNo, samujjamaMto vi bajjhakiJcesu / vihivaMdaNANuruvaM, phalaM na pAvei dubbuddhI / / 150 / / kugrAhadUSitamanAH samudyacchannapi bAhyakRtyeSu / vidhivandanAnurupaM phala na prApnoti durbuddhiH / / 150 / / kadAgrahathI dUSita cittavALo dubudhdhi jIva bAhya kriyAomAM udyama karavA chatAM paNa vidhipUrvakanI vaMdanAthI maLavA joitA phaLane pAmI zakato nathI. (150) __ Jalin Education International 44 For Private & Personal use only

Page #53
(draSTAnta) koTarajalatajalaNo, Asirbato vi vAridhArAhi / viddhiM tarU na pAvai, kiliTThacittassa taha dhammo / / 151 / / koTarajvalajjvalana AsicyamAno'pi vaaridhaaraabhiH| vRddhiM tarUna prApnoti kliSTacittasya tathA dharmaH / / 151 / / jenI bakholamAM agi baLI rahyo che evA vRkSane pANInI dhArAo vaDe sIMcavA chatAM paNa vRddhi pAmato nathI, tema saMkalezayukta cittavALA jIvano dharma vRddhi pAmato nathI. (151) tamhA kuggAhavisaM, vamittu pasamAmayaM ca pAUNaM / majjhatthamaNo maima, kareja ciivaMdaNaM vihiNA / / 152 / / tasmAtkugrAhaviSaM vamitvA prazamAmRtaM ca pItvA / madhyasthamanA matimAn kuryAccaityavandanAM vidhinA / / 152 / / tethI kadAgraharUpa jherane bahAra kADhI prazamAmRtanuM pAna karI madhyastha cittavALo buddhimAna purUSa vidhipUrvaka caityavaMdana kare. (152) ciivaMdaNA tibheyA, jahanna ukkosa majjhimA ceva / ekkekkA vi tibheyA, jeDa vijeTThA kaNihA ya / / 153 / / . caityavandanA tribhedA jaghanyA utkRSTA madhyamaiva / ekaikA'pi tribhedA jyeSThA vijyeSThA kaniSThA ca / / 153 / / caityavaMdanAnA traNa bheda che. jaghanyA, madhyamA ane utkRSTA. A traNe bhedo 55 vaNI 39 are cha. dhanya, madhyamAne uSTA. (153) eganamokkAreNaM, hoi kaNiTThA jahanniA esA / jahasattinamokkArA, jahanniyA bhannai vijeDA / / 154 // ekanamaskAreNa bhavati kaniSThA jaghanyakA eSA / . . yathAzaktinamaskArA jaghanyakA bhaNyate vijyeSThA / / 154 / / eka namaskAra vaDe jaghanyamAM paNa jaghanya vaMdanA thAya che ane zakti pahoce teTalA namaskAravALI je vaMdanA te madhyama jaghanyA vaMdanA kahevAya che (154) 45

Page #54
sacciya sakathayaMtA, neyA jiTThA jahanniyAsannA / sa cciya iriAvahiAsahiA sakkathayadaMDehiM / / 155 / / sA khalu zakrastavAntA jJeyA jayeSThA jaghanyakAsaMjJA / saiveryApathikIsahitA zakrastavadaNDaiH / / 155 / / madhyama vaMdanAmAM ja anne zakrastava bolavAmAM Ave to utkRSTa jaghanya caityavaMdanA jANavI. te ja (pUrvokta) caityavaMdanA iriyAvahi, namunthuNaM ane arihaMta ceiANaM sudhI kare te (jaghanya madhyama vaMdanA) (155) majjhimakaNiTThigesA, majjhima (vi) jeTThA u hoi sA ceva / ceiyadaMDayathuiegasaMgayA savvamajjhimayA / / 156 / / madhyamakaniSThikaiSA madhyama (vi) jayeSThA tu bhavati sA caiva / caityadaNDakastutyekasaMgatA sarvamadhyamikA / / 156 / / te jaghanya madhyamA jANavI. te ja caityavaMdanA arihaMta ceiANaM ane eka stutithI yukta bane, te sarvamadhyamA evI madhyamamadhyamA caityavaMdanA jANavI. (155) majjhimajeDA sa ciya, tinni thuIo siloyatiyajuttA / ukkosakaNiTThA puNa, sa ciya sakkatthayAijuyA / / 157 / / madhyamajyeSThA sA khalu ~ tistraH stutayaH zlokatrikayuktA / utkRSTakaniSThA punaH saiva zakrastavAdiyutA / / 157 / / madhyamamadhyamA caityavaMdanAmAM traNa stotra sahita traNa stutio umerAya to utkRSTa madhyamA vaMdanA thAya. utkRSTa madhyamA vaMdanAmAM zakrastavAdi stotro umerAya to jadhanyotkRSTA vaMdanA thAya. (157) thuijuyalajuyalaeNaM, duguNiyaceiyathayAidaMDA jA / sA ukkosavijeTThA, niddiTThA puvvasUrIhiM / / 158 / / stutiyugalayugalakena dviguNitacaityastavAdidaNDA yA / sA utkRSTavijyeSThA nirdiSTA pUrvasUribhiH / / 158 / / jaghanyotkRSTa devavaMdanA stutionA be joDakA ane Dabala-Dabala 45

Page #55
arihaMtaceiANe vi. stotrothI yukta bane tyAre madhyamotkRSTa bane, tema pUrvAyAyome dhuM che. (158) thottapaNivAyadaMDagapaNihANatigeNa saMjuA esA / saMpunnA vinneyA, jeTThA ukkosiA nAma / / 159 / / stotrapraNipAtadaNDakapraNidhAnatrikeNa saMyutA eSA / saMpUrNA vijJeyA jyeSThA utkRpTikA nAma / / 159 / / traNa stotrotraNa (praNipAtadaMDaka = khamAsamaNa sUtra) caityavaMdano ane traNa jayavIyarAya sUtrathI saMyukta madhyama utkRSTa vaMdanA saMpUrNa evI utkRSTa-utkRSTa vahana vI. (158) . esA navappayArA, AinnA vaMdaNA jiNamayammi / kAlociyakArINaM, aNaggahANaM suhA savvA / / 160 / / eSA navaprakArA AcIrNA vandanA jinamate / kAlocitakAriNAmanAgrahANAM zubhA sarvA / / 160 / / jinazAsanamAM AcaraNAthI cAlI AvatI A navaprakAranI sarva caityavaMdanA je kALe je ucita hoya te pramANe AcaranArA anAgrahI jIvone zumaNAya ne che. (170) (vannAnI tavyatA - zrAvane savizeSa) ukkosA tivihA vi hu, kAyavvA sattio ubhayakAlaM / saDDhehi~ u savisesaM, jamhA tesiM imaM suttaM / / 161 / / 5. utkRSTA trividhA'pi khalu kartavyA zaktita ubhayakAlam / zrAddhaistu savizeSa yasmAtteSAmidaM sUtram / / 161 / / traNe prakAranI utkRSTa caityavaMdanA yathAzakti ubhayakALa (savAra-sAMja)karavI joie. ane zrAvakoe to savizeSa karavI joie, kemake teso bhATemA sUtra batAyuM che. (151) (Allus) 47

Page #56
vaMdai ubhaokAlaM, pi ceiyAI thaya-thuIparamo / jiNavarapaDimAgara-dhUva-puppha-gaMdhaJcaNujutto / / 162 / / vandata ubhayakAlamapi caityAni stava-stutiparamaH / jinavarapratimA agara-dhUpa-puSpa-gandhArcanodyuktaH / / 162 / / ubhayakALa jinacaityone stuti ane stotramAM tatpara evo zrAvaka vaMde ane jinezvara paramAtmAnI pratimAne agara-dhUpa-puSpa ane vilepananI pUjA karavAmAM ughukta te zrAvaka namaskAra kare. (162). (bAkInA cha bhedonI sAdhu ane zrAddhone kartavyatA) sesA puNa chabbheyA, kAyavvA desakAlamAsanja / samaNehi~ sAvaehiM, ceiyaparivADimAIsu / / 163 / / zeSA punaH SaDbhedA kartavyA dezakAlamAsAdya / zramaNaiH zrAvakaizcaityaparipATyAdiSu / / 163 / / bAkInI cha bhejavALI caityavaMdanA dezakALane pAmIne sAdhubhagavaMtoe ane zrAvakoe caityaparipATI vigeremAM karavI joIe. (163) (tyamAyanI sAkSI) bhaNiyaM ca - nissakaDamanissakaDe, vA vi ceie savvahiM thuI tinni / velaM va ceiyANi vi, nAuM ekkakkiyA vA vi / / 164 / / bhaNitaM ca - . nizrAkRte'nizrAkRte vA'pi caitye sarvatra stutayastistraH / velAM vA caityAni vA jJAtvA ekaikikA vApi / / 164 / / vaLI kahyuM che ke nizrAkRta caitya-koI gacchavizeSanuM caitya ane anizrAkRta caitya-koI gacchavizeSanuM nahI evuM sAmAnya caitya A badhI jagyAe traNa stutiothI stavanA karavI athavA samaya ane caityane jANIne ekeka stuti paNa 42vI. (194) eesiM bheyANaM, uvalakkhaNameva vanniyA tivihA / 48 -

Page #57
. haribhaddasUriNA vi hu, vaMdaNapaMcAsae evaM / / 165 / / eteSAM bhedAnAM upalakSaNameva varNitA trividhA / haribhadrasUriNA'pi khalu vandanapaJcAzake evam / / 165 / / A badhA bhedonA upalakSaNarUpe ja pU. haribhadrasUrijIe paNa vaMdana paMcAzakamAM A pramANe traNa prakAranI pUjA varNavI che. (15) . (trI vahana pNyaa|54il Il) navakAreNa jahannA, daMDayathuijuyala majjhimA neyaa| saMpunnA ukkosA, vihiNA khalu vaMdaNA tivihA / / 166 / / namaskAreNa jaghanyA daNDakastutiyugalA madhyamA jJeyA / saMpUrNA utkRSTA vidhinA khalu vandanA trividhA / / 166 / / ardhAvanata praNAma dvArA jaghanya, sUtra ane stutinA joDakA dvArA madhyama ane saMpUrNa vidhi vaDe utkRSTa ema traNa prakAre caityavaMdanA jANavI. (16) navakAreNa jahannA, jahannayajahanniyA imaa''kkhaayaa| daMDayaegathuIe, vinneyA majjhamajjhamiyA / / 167 / / namaskAreNa jaghanyA jaghanyajaghanyikA iymaakhyaataa| daNDakaikastutyA vijJeyA madhyamadhyamikA / / 167 / / namaskArathI jaghanya kahI te jaghanyajaghanya kahelI che, sUtra ne eka stuti 43 hI tene madhyamamadhyama vI. (117) saMpunnA ukkosA, ukkosukkosiyA imA siTThA / uvalakkhaNaM khu eyaM, doNhaM dohaM sajAIe / / 168 / / saMpUrNA utkRSTA utkRSTotkRSTikA iyaM ziSTA / . upalakSaNaM khalvetadvayordvayoH sajAtyoH / / 168 / / saMpUrNa vidhipUrvaka je utkRSTa batAvI te utkRSTautkRSTa kahI che, Ama A traNa potAnA sajAtIya bIjA bannenA upalakSaNabhUta kahI che. (168) (anya mAyAryano mata) 48

Page #58
anne bhati paNivAyadaMDageNaM, egeNa jahannavaMdaNA neyA / taddugatigeNa majjhA, ukkosA cauhi~ paMcahi~ vA / / 169 / / anye bhaNanti praNipAtadaNDakena ekena jaghanyavandanA jJeyA / tadvikatrikeNa madhyA utkRSTA caturbhiH paJcabhirvA / / 169 / / - anya AcArya bhagavaMto ema kahe che ke eka namoDathuNaM sUtra Ave te jaghanyavandanA, be athavA traNa vaDe madhyama ane cAra athavA pAMca 'khamAsamaNa' sUtra vaDe utkRSTa caityavaMdanA jANavI. (169) hatthasayAo majjhe, iriyAvahiyAabhAvao dunni / evaM ukkosAe, cauro paMca va muNeyavvA / / 170 / / . hastazatAnmadhye IryApathikAbhAvato dve / evaM utkRSTAyAM catvAraH paJca vA jJAtavyAH / / 170 / / so hAthanI aMdara caitya hoya to iriyAvahI karavAnI jarUra na hovAne kAraNe be ja khamAsamaNa (madhyamamAM) A pramANe utkRSTAmAM paNa cAra ke pAMca prabhAsamA bharAvA. (190) bhaNiUNa namukkAre, sakkatthayadaMDayaM a paDhiUNaM / iriyaM paDikkamaMte, do cauro vA vi paNivAyA / / 171 / / bhaNitvA namaskArAn zakrastavadaNDakaM ca paThitvA / IryAM pratikAmyan dvau catvAro vA'pi praNipAtAH / / 171 / / namaskAra mahAmaMtrone ane namrutyuNaM sUtra kahI iriyAvahI paDikkamatAM madhyamAmAM be athavA utkRSTAmAM cAra khamAsamaNa Ave. (171) ( anthArazrInuM samAdhAna ) eyaM pi juttijuttaM, AinnaM jeNa dIsae bahuso / navaraM navabheyANaM, neyaM uvalakkhaNaM taM pi / / 172 / / 50

Page #59
etadapi yuktiyuktaM AcIrNaM yena dRzyate bahuzaH / navaraM navabhedAnAM jJeyaM upalakSaNaM tadapi / / 172 / / A paNa yuktiyukta ja che kemake ghaNe ThekANe ane vAraMvAra AvI AcaraNA jovAya che paraMtu A traNa bhedo paNa uparokta nava bhedonA upalakSaNabhUta ja cha. (172.) (caityavandanAnA navabheda ane traNa bheda zA mATe?) pADhakiriyANusArA, bhaNiyA ciivaMdaNA imA navahA / ahigArivisesA puNa, tivihA savvA vi jaM bhaNiyaM / / 173 / / pAThakriyAnusArAd bhaNitA caityavandaneyaM navadhA / adhikArivizeSAtpunaH trividhA sarvA'pi yad bhnnitm||173|| pATha ane kriyAnA bhedane anusAra A caityavandranA nava prakAranI batAvI che, jyAre tenA adhikArIonA bhedathI sarva caityavandanA traNa prakAranI batAvI cha, ma ..(173) (trI vahanApaMyAzabhatrI thA) ahavA vi bhAvabheyA, oheNaM apuNabaMdhagAINaM / savvA vi tihA neyA, sesANamimI na jaM samae / / 174 / / athavA'pi bhAvabhedAdoghena apunarbandhakAdInAm / sarvA'pi tridhA jJeyA zeSANAmiyaM na yatsamaye / / 174 / / athavA bhAvanA bhedathI paNa sAmAnyathI apunarbandhaka vigere (samyadraSTi, virata) jIvone sarva caityavandanA traNa prakAranI jANavI, kema ke apunarbandhaka pahelAnA bAkInA jIvone AgamamAM caityavadanAnA adhikArI batAvyA nathI (174) (apunarjantuM sva35) micchattukkosaThiI, na baMdhihI apuNabaMdhago teNa / samayakusaleha~ so puNa, imehi~ liMgehi~ nAyavvo // 175 / / mithyAtvotkRSTasthitiM na bhantsyati apunarbandhakaH tena / 51 -

Page #60
samayakuzalaiH sa punaH ebhirliGgairjJAtavyaH / / 175 / / mithyAtvanI utkRSTa sthiti pharI bAMdhavAno nathI tethI je apunabaMdhaka kahevAya che, tene zAstrakuzaLa AtmAoe A liMgo vaDe jANavo (jyAM AvA liMgo hoya tyAM apunarbaMdhakatva avazya hoya) (175) (apunarbaMdhakanA liMgo) pAvaM na tivvabhAvA, kuNai na bahu mannae bhavaM ghoraM / uciTThiI ca sevai, savvattha vi apuNabaMdho ti / / 176 / pApaM na tIvrabhAvAt karoti na bahu manyate bhavaM ghoram / ucitasthitiM ca sevate sarvatrApi apunarbandha iti / / 176 // tIvrabhAvathI pApa na kare, bhayaMkara saMsArane bahu na mAne ( saMsAra ane saMsAranI sAmagrI para tIvra rAga na hoya) ane sarvatra aucityanuM pAlana karato hoya tene apunarbandhaka kahevAya (176) (samyagdaSTi ane viratanA lakSaNo) tatthatthe royaMto, sammaddiTThI asaggahavimukko / vaise-yavidnuo, cArittI tuliyasAmo / / 177 / / tatrArthAn rocayan samyagdRSTirasadgrahavimuktaH / deze-ttaraviratiyutacAritrI tutitasAmarthyaH // 277 / / paramAtmA prarUpita padArtho paranI rUcithI yukta, kadAgrahathI mukAyelo AtmA samyagadRSTi che. dezavirati ane sarvaviratithI yukta potAnA sAmarthyanI tulanA karanAra (zakti mujaba AcaranAra) cAritrI jANavo. (177) ahigArINamimesiM, vinneyA vaMdaNA tihA kamaso / hILA mant-DhosA, sesALadiyArio seva ! 208 !! adhikAriNAmeSAM vijJeyA vandanA tridhA kramazaH / hInA-madhyo-tkRSTAHzeSA anadhi riLa%0va / / 78 II uparokta adhikArI jIvone traNa prakAranI vandanA kramazaH hIna, madhyama ane utkRSTa jANavI, eTale ke apunarbaMdhakane hIna, samyagdaSTine madhyama ane para '

Page #61
cAritrIne utkRSTa bAkInA jIvo to anadhikArI ja che. (108) ciivaMdaNAsaruvaM, bhaNiyaM vocchaM vihANamettAhe / taM puNa saMpunnAe, saMpunna hoi evaM tu / / 179 / / caityavandanAsvarUpaM bhaNitaM vakSye vidhAnamidAnIm / tatpunaH saMpUrNAyAH saMpUrNaM bhavatyevaM tu / / 179 / / caityavandanAnuM svarUpa kahyuM, have tenI vidhine kahIza. utkRSTa caityavaMdananI | | saMpUrNa vidhi A pramANe hoya che. (179) (za triI ) tinni nisIhI tinni ya, payAhiNA tinni ceva ya paNAmA / tivihA pUA ya tahA, avatthatiyabhAvaNaM ceva / / 180 / / tistro naiSedhikyaH tistrazca pradakSiNAH traya eva ca praNAmAH / trividhA pUjA ca tathA avasthAtrikabhAvanaM caiva / / 180 / / tidisinirakkhaNaviraI, payabhUmipamajaNaM ca tikkhutto| vannAitiyaM muddAtiyaM ca tivihaM ca paNihANaM / / 181 / / tridignirIkSaNaviratiH padabhUmipramArjanaM ca trikRtvaH / varNAditrikaM mudrAtrikaM ca trividhaM ca praNidhAnam / / 181 / / traNa nisIhI, traNa pradakSiNAo, traNa praNAma, traNa prakAranI pUjA ane traNa avasthAnuM ciMtavana, traNa dizAomAM jovAno tyAga, paga rAkhavAnI bhUminuM traNa vAra pramArjana, varNAdi traNamAM cittanI upayuktatA, traNa mudrA ane traNa prakAranuM praNidhAna- A caityavandanAnI vidhi thaI (180-81) eyAsiM gAhANaM, AyariyaparaMpareNa pattANaM / bhAvattho sAhijai, suhAvabohAhi~ gAhAhiM / / 182 / / etAsAM gAthAnA AcAryaparamparayA prAptAnAm / bhAvArthaH kathyate sukhAvabodhAbhirgAthAbhiH / / 182 / / pUrvAcAryonI paraMparAthI prApta thayela A (be) gAthAono bhAvArtha sukhethI jJAna meLavI zakAya evI saraLa gAthAo vaDe have kahevAya che. (12) 53

Page #62
(RddhiprApta zrAvakane jinamaMdira javAno vidhi) iDDhIpatto saDDho, mjnn-bhuusnnsmujlsriiro| sayalaparivArakalio, vihavociyavAhaNArUDho // 183 / / RddhiprAptaH zrAddho majana-bhUSaNasamujjvalazarIraH / sakala parivArakalito vibhavocitavAhanArUDhaH / / 183 // gaMdhavvagIya-vAiyakala-kAhalarolamuhaliyadiyaMto / titthunnaI kuNaMto, vaJcai jiNamaMdiraduvAraM // 184 // gandharvagIta-vAditrakala-kAhalakolAhalamukharitadigantaH / tIrthonnatiM kurvan vrajati jinamandiradvAram / / 184 / / jene Rddhi prApta thaI che tevo samRddha zrAvaka snAna karavA dvArA ane AbhUSaNone kAraNe dedIpyamAna zarIravALo, vaibhavane ucita vAhana para ArUDha thaI sakaLa parivArathI yukta nRtyayukta, gIta vAjiMtrano madhuranAda ane kAhala-vAjiMtra vizeSanA nAdathI dizAone baherI banAvato, Ama zAsananI prabhAvanA karato te jinamaMdiranA dvAra pAse pahoMce. (183-84) (pAMya abhigama). jiNadihigoyaragao, sasaMbhamaM vAhaNA samoyarai / muMcai ya vAhaNAI, rAyA uNa rAyakakuhAI / / 185 // jinadRSTigocaragataH sasaMbhramaM vAhanAtsamavatarati / muJcati ca vAhanAdi rAjA punA rAjakakudhAni / / 185 // paramAtmAnA draSTipradezamAM Ave tyAre turata ja saMbhramasahita vAhanamAMthI nIce utare, vAhana vigere ADaMbaranA sAdhano choDI de ane jo te zrAvaka rAjA Doya to bhugaTa, chatra, 6||hi 24yitIno tyAga 43. (185) taMbolaM kusumAI, vosirai karei uttarAsaMgaM / to ahigayagAhAe, attho avayarai ettAhe / / 186 / / tAmbUlaM kusumAni vyutsRjati karoti uttarAsaGgam / tato'dhigatagAthAyA artho'vataratIdAnIm / / 186 / / 54

Page #63
tAbUla, puSpo vigere svaupabhogya sacitta dravyono tyAga kare, uttarIya vastrane dhAraNa kare, ane tyAra pachI upara kahelI (dazatrikanI) gAthAno artha ve avatarita thAya che. (amalamA mAcha) (181) vaJcai duvAraniyaDaM, kAUNa ya pANisaMpuDaM sIse / addhAvaNayapaNAma, karei romaMciyasarIro / / 187 / / vrajati dvAranikaTa kRtvA ca pANisampuTaM zArSe / arddhAvanatapraNAma karoti romAJcitazarIraH / / 187 / / mastaka para be hAtha joDI saMpuTa banAvI dvAranI najIka jAya ane prabhujInuM mukha dekhAtAM ja) romAMca khaDA thaI gayelA zarIravALo te keDethI aDadhu zarIra nAvI mardAvanata prama 3. (187) ( nisa) pavisaMto ceva balANayammi kujA nisIhiyA tinni / gharavAvAraM savvaM, inhi na kAhAmi bhAveMto / / 188 / / pravizanneva balAnake kuryAnnaiSedhikIH tistraH / gRhavyApAraM sarvaM idAnIM na kariSyAmi bhAvayan / / 188 / / have huM gharanI koI paNa prakAranI pravRtti nahI karuM e pramANe bhAvatAM balAnaka maMDapamAM (jinacaityanA agrabhAgamAM) pravezatAM ja traNa nizIhi kare (nisa, nisA abhavata pola). (188) addhAvaNayapaNAma, tatto kAUNa bhuvaNanAhassa / paMcaMga vA kAUM, bhattibbharanibbharamaNeNaM / / 189 / / arbhAvanatapraNAmaM tataH kRtvA bhuvananAthasya / paJcAGga vA kRtvA bhaktibharanirbharamanasA / / 189 / / tyAra pachI jagatanA jIvonA yoga ane kSemane karanArA paramAtmAne addhavanata praNAma karIne ke bhaktinA samuhathI bharapUra mana vaDe paMcAMga prasipAta rIne...(188) pUryagapANiparivAraparigao gahiramaharaghoseNa / 55

Page #64
paDhamANo jiNaguNagaNanibaddhamaMgallavittAI / / 190 / / pUjAGgapANiparivAraparigato gabhIramadhuraghoSeNa / / paThan jinaguNagaNanibaddhamaGgalyAni vRttAni / / 190 / / pUjAnI sAmagrI hAthamAM laI parivArathI parivarAyelo gaMbhIra ane sumadhura svare jinezvara devanA guNasamuhathI saMbaddha mAMgalika evA pavitra zlokone polato... (180) (elau fas) karadhariyajogamuddo, pae pae paannirkkhnnaautto| dejA payAhiNatirga, egaggamaNo jiNaguNesu / / 191 / / karadhRtayogamudraH pade pade prANirakSaNAyuktaH / dadyAt pradakSiNAtrikaM ekAgramanA jinaguNeSu / / 191 / / hAthamAM yogamudrAne dhAraNa karato, pagale pagale jIvonI rakSA mATe dattacitta| jinezvaradevanA guNomAM ekAgra manavALo traNa pradakSiNA Ape. (191) gihaceiesu na ghaDai, iyaresu vi jai vi kAraNavaseNaM / taha vi na muMcai maima, sayA vi takkaraNapariNAmaM // 192 / / gRhacaityeSu na ghaTate itareSvapi yadyapi kAraNavazena / tathApi na muJcati matimAn sadA'pi tatkaraNapariNAmam // 192 / / gRhamaMdiromAM ke saMghanA maMdiromAM paNa koI kAraNavaza pradakSiNA na thaI | zake to paNa buddhimAna jIva sadA mATe paNa te pradakSiNA devAnA pariNAmane to na ja choDe. (bhAvathI pradakSiNA ApI dravyapradakSiNA ApavAnA bhAvane ubho rANe). (182) (nisA pUrva pradeza mane pramatri) tatto nisIhiyAe, pavisittA maMDavammi jinnpuro| mahinihiyajANupANI, karei vihiNA paNAmatiyaM // 193 / / tato naiSedhikyA pravizya maNDape jinapurataH / - 56 -

Page #65
mahinihitajAnupANiH karoti vidhinA praNAmatrikam / / 193 / / tyArapachI nisipI bolavApUrvaka maMDapamAM pravezI paramAtmAnI samakSa |pRthvI:la para hAtha paga TekavI vidhipUrvaka traNa vakhata praNAma kare. (193) (nirmAtya taraj) tayaNu harisullasato, kayamuhakoso jiNedapaDimANaM / avaNei rayaNivasiyaM, nimmalla lomahattheNaM / / 194 / / tadanu harSollasan kRtamukhakozo jinendrapratimAnAm / apanayati rajanI-uSitaM nirmAlya romahastena / / 194 / / tyArapachI harSathI ullAsa pAmato mukhakoza bAMdhI pratimAonuM rAta raheluM (2zatavAsI) nirmAtya dravya- puSpAhi bhorapAchI va dUra 43 (184) ___ (svayaM 3 wii dvArA pramAIna bhane pUra) jiNagihapamajaNaM to, karei kArei vA vi anneNa / / jiNabiMbANaM pUaM, karei tatto jahAjogaM / / 195 / / jinagRhapramArjanaM tataH karoti kArayati vA'pyanyena / jinabimbAnAM pUjAM karoti tato yathAyogam / / 195 / / tyArapachI svayaM jinamaMdiranuM pramArjana kare (kAjo kADhe)athavA bIjA pAse | karAve ane tyArabAda yogonI ahAnipUrvaka jinabiMbonI pUjA kare (195) (pUvIrIte 42vI) aha puvvaM ciya keNai, haveja pUyA kayA suvibhaveNa / taM pi savisesasohaM, jaha hoi tahA tahA kujA / / 196 / / atha pUrvameva kenApi bhavetpUjA kRtA suvibhavena / tAmapi savizeSazobhA yathA bhavati tathA tathA kuryAt / / 196 / / have pahelAM ja koIe suMdara vaibhavayukta pUjA karelI hoya to te pUjA vizeSa zomAvANI bhajane te rIte svayaM pUrI 43. (189) (bhUganAyanI pUrI vizeSa 42vI) 57

Page #66
uciyattaM pUAe, visesakaraNaM tu mUlabiMbassa / jaM paDai tattha paDhamaM, jaNassa diTThI saha maNeNa / / 197 / / - ucitatvaM pUjAyA vizeSakaraNaM tu mUlabimbasya / yatpatati tatra prathamaM janasya dRSTiH saha manasA / / 197 / / mULanAyaka bhagavAnanI pUjA viziSTa prakAranI karavI te ucita che kemake maMdiramAM praveza karatAM lokonI sau prathama draSTi paNa mana sAthe tyAM paDe che. (187) (pUbha uravAnuM prayojana ) kayakicANa jiNANaM, pUA bhaviyANa bhAvajaNaNatthaM / so puNa hoi visiTThe, paloie mUlabiMbammi / / 198 / / kRtakRtyAnAM jinAnAM pUjA bhavyAnAM bhAvajananArtham / sa punarbhavati viziSTe pralokite mUlabimbe / / 198 / / kRtakRtya evA jinezvara devonI pUjA bhavyajIvone zubha bhAva utpanna karAvavA mATe karAya che. viziSTa evI mULanAyaka bhagavAnanI pratimAne joine te lAva utpanna thAya che. (188) (prahAranI pUbha ) aMgammi paDhamapUyA, AmisapUA tao bhave bIyA taiyA thui thottagagaya, tAsi sarUvaM imaM hoi / / 199 / / aGge prathamapUjA AmiSapUjA tato bhavedvitIyA / tRtIyA stuti - stotrakagatA tAsa svarUpamidaM bhavati / / 199 / / pahelI pUjA aMgane viSe, tyAra pachI naivedyAdithI bIjI AmiSapUjA ane stuti ane stotro dvArA trIjI bhAvapUjA, Ama traNa prakAranI pUjA thai. teonuM sva35 khAvuM hoya che. (178) ( aMgapUra ) vatthA - ''haraNa- vilevaNasugaMdhigaMdhehi dhUva - pupphehiM / kIrai jiNaMgapUA, tattha vihI esa nAyavvo / 200 / / 58

Page #67
vastrA-''bharaNa-vilepanasugandhigandhaidhUpa- puSpaiH / kriyate jinAGgapUjA tatra vidhireSa jJAtavyaH / / 200 / / vastra, AbhUSaNa, sugaMdhi gaMdhavALA padArtho vaDe vilepana, sugandhI cUpa ane puSpo dvArA paramAtmAnA aMge pUjA thAya. te pUjAno A vidhi jANavo." (200) . (pUnA vivi) vattheNa baMdhiUNaM, nAsaM ahavA jahA samAhINa / vajeyavvaM ti tayA, dehammi vi kaMDuyaNamAI / / 201 / / vastreNa bandhayitvA nAsAmathavA yathA samAdhinA / varjayativyamiti tadA dehe'pi kaNDUyanAdi / / 201 / / vastra (khesa) vaDe nAka sudhI moTuM bAMghI athavA (bahu ja akaLAmaNa thatI hoya to)jema samAdhi rahe tema moTuM bAMdhavuM. pUjA karatI vakhate zarIramAM paNa savAvagairenI 5 tyAga 42vo. (201) ghaya-duddha-dahiyaM gaMdhodayAiNhANaM pabhAvaNAjaNagaM / sai gIi-vAiyAIsaMjoge kuNai pavvesu // 202 / / ghRta-dugdha-dadhi-gandhodakAdinAnaM prabhAvanAjanakam / sAdA)ti gIta-vAditrAdisaMyoge karoti parvasu / / 202 / / ghI, dUdha, dahIM ane sugaMdhI gaMdhathI mizrita pANI vigerethI zAsananI prabhAvanA karanAruM prabhujIne snAna (abhiSeka) gIta-vAjiMtrAdinA nAdapUrvaka pavanahaksobhA 3re. (202) emAi aMgapUyA, kAyavvA niyamao sasattIe / sAmatthAbhAvammi u, dhareja takaraNapariNAmaM / / 203 / / evamAdyaGgapUjA kartavyA niyamataH svazaktyA / sAmarthyAbhAve tu dhArayet tatkaraNapariNAm / / 203 / / AvI rIte vividha prakAre aMgapUjA potAnI zakti mujaba avazya karavI. sAmarthya na hoya to paNa aMgapUjA karavAnA pariNAma TakAvI rAkhavA. (203) 59

Page #68
(mAbhiSa% = apU) jo pNcvnnstthiy-bhuvihphl-bhkkh-diivdaannaaii| uvahAro jiNapurao, kIrai sA AmisasavajA // 204 / / yaH paJcavarNasvastika-bahuvidhaphala-bhakSya- dIpadAnAdiH / upahAro jinapurataH kriyate sA''miSasaparyA / / 204 / / pAMca varNano svastika, ghaNA badhA prakAranA phaLa, bhojanAdi rUpa naivedya, dIvo dharavo vigere je bheTazuM jinezvara deva samakSa karAya te AmiSapUjA jANavI. (204) gaMghavvanaTTa-vAiya-lavaNajalA-''rattiyAi jaM kiccaM / AmisapUyAe ciya, savvaM pi tayaM samoyarai / / 205 / / gandharvanATaya-vAditra-lavaNajalA-''rAtrikAdi yatkRtyam / AmiSapUjAyAmeva sarvamapi tatsamavatarati / / 205 / / nRtyayukta gIta, nATaka, vAjiMtra, lavaNajala (lU) utAravuM, AratI vagere je kAMi bAhya kRtya che te badhuM ja AmiSapUjAmAM samAI jAya che. (205) pUyAdurga pi eyaM, uciyaM na hu sAhu-sAhuNijaNassa / sAvayajaNassa niyamA, uciyaM sAmaggisabbhAve / / 206 / / pUjAdvikamapyetaducitaM na khalu sAdhu-sAdhvIjanasya / zrAvakajanasya niyamAducita sAmagrIsadbhAve / / 206 / / A banne prakAranI pUjA sAdhu ane sAdhvIjI bhagavaMtone karavI ucita nathI ja, ane zrAvakajanone sAmagrInI hAjarImAM avazya karavI ucita che. (206) (stuti pU) thuipUA vinneyA, vaMdaNakaraNociyammi desammi / ThAUNa jiNAbhimuhaM, paDhaNaM jahasatti vittANaM / / 207 / / stutipUjA vijJeyA vandanakaraNocite deze / sthitvA jinAbhimukhaM paThanaM yathAzakti vRttAnAm / / 207 / / 10

Page #69
vandana karavA mATe ucita kSetramAM jinezvara paramAtmAnI sanmukha ubhA rahI zakti mujaba chaMdobaddha geya zloko bolavA tene stutipUjA jANavI. (2007) (bIjI rIte pUjAnA traNa prakAra) annA vi tihA pUyA, bhaNiyA satyaMtaresu saDDhANaM / pyAsotasa , pAyama putrasudaM ra8 che. anyA'pi tridhA pUjA bhaNitA zAstrAntareSu zrAddhAnAm / pUjASoDazake yadbhaNitamidaM pUrvasUribhiH / / 208 / / anya zAstromAM zrAvakone bIjI paNa traNa prakAranI pUjA batAvI che kema ke pUrvAcAryoe (zrI haribhadrasUrijIe) pUjA SoDazakamAM A pramANe kahyuM che ke...(208) (SoDazakano sAkSIpATha). paMcovayArajuttA, pUyA aTThovayArakaliyA ya / iDDhiviseseNa puNo, bhaNiyA savvovayArA vi / / 209 // paJcopacArayuktA pUjAaSTopacArakalitA ca / RddhivizeSeNa punarbhaNitA sarvopacArA'pi / / 209 / / eka - pAMca prakAranA upacArothI yukta pUjA, bIjI-ATha prakAranA upacArothI yukta pUjA ane trIjI-RddhivizeSane AzrayIne sarva prakAranA upacArothI yukta sarvopacAra pUjA kahI che. (209) (paMcopacArA ane aSTopacArA pUjA ) tahiyaM paMcuvayArA, kusuma-'kkhaya-gaMdha- dhUva-dIvahiM / ta-ta-nevae, saddharUvI ja nA 3 ! ra10 || takeyaM puSpopavAra suHI-kSata- 1-dhUpa- . Bta-ta-naivedya sahaSSTarUpa patyA tu . ra0 | temAM paMcopacArA pUjA puSpa-akSata-candana-dhUpa ane dIpa vaDe karavAmAM 1 - navamA pUjA SoDazakamAM trIjI gAthA, A gAthA tyAM saMskRtamAM A pramANe che-saMskRta gAthA?

Page #70
Ave che ane uparokta pAMca uparAMta phaLa, jaLa ane naivedya sAthe aSTaprakArI pUbha thAya. (210) (anyono mata ) anne aDDavayAra, bhaNati ahaMgameva paNivAyaM / so puNa sue na dIsai, na ya Ainno jiNamayammi / / 211 / / anye'STopacArAM bhaNantyaSTAGgameva praNipAtam / sa punaH zrute na dRzyate na cArcINo jinamate / / 211 / / bIjAo aSTAMga praNipAtane ja aSTopacArA pUjA tarIke kahe che paNa tevuM AgamAdi granthomAM kayAMya dekhAtuM nathI ke jinazAsanamAM kayAreya AcarAyeluM nathI. (211) ( sarvopayArA pUbha ) savvovayArajuttA, NhANa - 'JcaNa- naTTa - gIyamAIhiM / pavvAiesu kIras, nicaM vA iDDhitehiM / / 212 / / sarvopacArayuktA srAnA - 'rcana - nRtya - gItAdibhiH / parvAdikeSu kriyate nityaM vA RddhimadbhiH / / 212 / / snAna, dhUbha, nRtya, gIta vigerethI rAtI pUbha sarvopayArA uhevAya che. te parvAdi uttama divasomAM karAya che athavA to RddhimAna zrAvako vaDe nitya DarAya che. (212) ( dhUbhanuM ija ) vigghovasAmigegA, abbhudayapasAhaNI bhave bIyA / nevvANasAhaNI taha, phalayA u jahatthanAmehiM / / 213 / / tahA tathA - vighnopazAmikaikA'bhyudayaprasAdhanI bhavedvitIyA / nirvANasAdhanI tathA phaladA tu yathArthanAmabhiH / / 213 / / pahelI aMgapUjAnuM nAma vighnopazAmikA pUjA. bIjInuM nAma 62

Page #71
abhyadayaprasAdhanI ane trIjInuM nAma nirvANasAghanI pUjA che ane jevA nAma che tevA ja phaLa ApanArI te pUjA che eTale ke eka vinone dUra kare che. bIjI uttama sAmagrIo apAve che ane trIjI mokSamAM lai jAya che. (213) (pahelI be pUjAmAM upayogI vastu) pavaraM pupphAIyaM, paDhamAe Dhoyae u takkArI / ANei annao vi hu, niogao bIyapUjAe / / 214 / / pravaraM puSpAdikaM prathamAyAM Dhaukate tu tatkArI / Anayatyanyato'pi khalu niyogato dvitIyapUjAyAm / / 214 / / pahelI pUjAmAM zreSTha puSpAdika sAmagrI te pUjA karanAro svayaM lAve ane dharAve, jyAre bIjI pUjAmAM Adeza ApavA dvArA bIjA pAsethI paNa maMgAve. (214) (trIjI pUjA). bhuvaNe vi suMdaraM ja, vatthA-''haraNAivatthu saMbhavai / taM maNasA saMpADai, jiNammi egaggathiracitto / / 215 / / bhuvane'pi sundaraM yadvastrA-''bharaNAdivastu saMbhavati / tanmanasA saMpAdayati jine ekAgrasthiracitaH / / 215 / / paramAtmAne viSe ekAgrapaNe sthira cittavALo AtmA samagra vizvamAM je suMdara vastu vastra, AbhUSaNAdi saMbhavI zake che te manathI prabhujIne dharAve. (roja utkRSTa vastuothI pUjA karavAnA bhAva manamAM rAkhe.) (215) nicaM ciya saMpunnA, jai vi hu esA na tIrae kAuM / taha vi aNuciTThiavvA, akkhai-dIvAidANeNa / / 216 / / nityameva saMpUrNA yadyapi khalveSA na tIryate (zakyate) krtum| tathA'pyanuSThAtavyA'kSata-dIpAdidAnena / / 216 / / A banne pUjA saMpUrNapaNe roja karavI jo ke zakya banatI nathI to paNa akSata-dipaka vigere gharavA vaDe to avazya karavI ja. (21) - 3

Page #72
(52mAtmAnI avasthAtri) bhAveja avatthatiyaM, piMDattha-payattha-rUvarahiyatta / chaumattha-kevalitaM, muttattaM ceva tassattho / 217 / / bhAvayetA'vasthAtrikaM piNDastha-padastha-rUparahitatvam / chadyastha-kevalitvaM muktatvaM caiva tasyArthaH / / 217 / / A be pUjA karyA pachI paramAtmAnI piMDastha, padastha ane rUpAtIta (rUparahitapaNuM) A traNa avasthAnuM ciMtana karavuM. piMDastha avasthA paramAtmAno | chadmasthakALa, padastha avasthA = kevaLIpaNuM, rUparahitapaNuM = siddhAvasthA (siddhAvasthA). (217) (piMjasya avasthAmA mAvasthA) ubhayakaradhariyakalasA, gayagayasuravaipurassarA tiyasA / gAyaMta vAyaMtA, uvari jiNedassa nimmaviyA / / 218 / / ThAvaMti maNe nUrNaM, saMpai amhArisassa loyassa / jammaNasamayapayaTTe, majaNamahimAsamAraMbha / / 219 // ubhayakaradhRtakalazA gajagatasurapatipurassarAstridazAH / gAyanto vAdayanta upari jinendrasya nirmitAH / / 218 / / sthApayanti manasi nUnaM saMpratyasmAdRzasya lokasya / janmasamayapravRttaM majanamahimAsamArambham / / 219 / / airAvaNa hAthI para beThelA Indrane mokhare rAkhI, banne hAthamAM kaLaza dhAraNa karI gIta gAtA ane vAjiMtro vagADatA devo paramAtmAnI pratimAnI) upara nirmANa karAvelA che te..atyAre amArA jevA lokonA manamAM kharekhara paramAtmAnA janma samaye pravartelA abhiSekanA samAraMbhanA mahimAne sthApita 73 che. (218-18) (yAvasthA) vatthA-''haraNa-vilevaNa-mallehi~ vibhUsio jinnvriNdo| rAyasirimaNuhavaMto, bhAvijai bhaviyaloeNa / / 220 / 14

Page #73
vastrA-''bharaNa-vilepana - mAlyairvibhUSito jinavarendraH / rAjyazriyamanubhavan bhAvyate bhavyalokena / / 220 / / vastra, AbhUSaNa, caMdananuM vilepana ane puSpAdinI mALAothI vibhUSita, rAjayalakSmIne bhogavatA paramAtmAnuM bhavyajano vaDe dhyAna karAya che. (220) - (chadmastha avasthA ) avagayakesaM sIsaM, muhaM ca diTTha pi bhuvaNanAhassa / sAhei samaNabhAvaM, chaumattho esa piMDattho / / 221 / / apagatakeza zIrSa mukhaM ca dRSTamapi bhuvananAthasya / kathayati zramaNabhAvaM chadyastha eSa piNDastha: / / 221 / / vALa vagaranuM locavALuM mastaka ane mukhakamaLa darzanamAtrathI paramAtmAnA zramaNapaNAne batAve che. Ama chadmastha avasthAnI bhAvanA piMDastha avasthAmAM ravAnI che. (221 ) ( pahastha avasthA-tIrtha'rAvasthA ) kaMkilli kusumavuTThI divvajjhaNi camaradhAriNo ubhao / siMhAsaNa bhAmaMDala duMduhi chattattayaM ceva / / 222 / / kaGkeliH kusumavRSTiH divyadhvaniH cAmaradhAriNa ubhayataH / siMhAsanaM bhAmaNDalaM dundubhiH chatratrayaM caiva / / 222 / / iya pADiherariddhI, aNannasAhAraNA purA Asi / kevaliyanANalaMbhe, titthayarapayammi pattassa / / 223 / / iti prAtihAryaRddhirananyasAdhAraNA purA''sIt / kevalikajJAnalAbhe tIrthakarapade prAptasya / / 223 / / azokavRkSa, puSponI vRSTi, divyadhvani, banne bAju cAmara dhAraNa karanArA yakSo, siMhAsana, bhAmaMDala, duMdubhi ane traNa chatrothI baneluM chatrAtichatra; A pramANe kevaLajJAna ane kevaLadarzananI prApti thayA pachI tIrthaMkara padavI prApta thavAthI bIjA koine prApta nahIM thayelI evI ananya prAtihAryanI samRddhi paramAtmAne pahelA hatI. (siddhigati pAmatA pahelA, tIrthaMkarapaNAmAM) 65

Page #74
(222-223) ( bhukta avasthA-3pAtIta ) paliyaMkasannisanno, uddhaTThANaDio ya kira bhayavaM / ee do AyArA, arUvabhAve jiNavarANaM / / 224 / / paryaGkasanniSaNNa UrdhvasthAnasthitazca kila bhagavAn / etau dvAvAkArAvarUpabhAve jinavarANAm / / 224 / / padmAsanamAM beThelA athavA to kAyotsargamAM UbhA rahelA bhagavAna, Ama arUpIpaNAmAM jinezvara paramAtmAonA A be ja AkAra hoya che. (224) evamavatthANa tiyaM, sammaM bhAveja vaMdaNAsamae / jiNabiMbavihiyaniJcalanayaNajuo suddhapariNAmo / / 225 / / evamavasthAnAM trikaM samyag bhAvayeta vandanAsamaye / jinabimbavihitanizcalanayanayugaH zuddhapariNAmaH / / 225 / / A pramANe caityavaMdanAnA samaye paramAtmAnI pratimA samakSa potAnI banne AMkho nizcala TekavIne zuddha pariNAmavALo (zrAvaka) traNe avasthAonI bhAvanAthI AtmAne sArI rIte bhAvita kare. (225) ( hizAmAM bhevAnI tyAga ) etto ya vAma- dAhiNa-pacchimadisidaMsaNaM pariharejA / tidisinirakkhaNaviraI, evaM ciya hoi nAyavvA / / 226 / / etasmAcca vAma-dakSiNa-pazcimadigdarzanaM pariharet / tridignirIkSaNaviratirevameva bhavati jJAtavyA / / 226 / / tyAra pachI DAbI, jamaNI ane pAchaLanI bAju jovAnuM choDI de. A rIte traNa dizAnA nirIkSaNathI aTakavArUpa chaThThI trika thai jANavI. (226) AloyacalaM cakkhu, maNo vva taM dukkaraM thiraM kAuM / rUvehi~ tehi khippai, sabhAvao vA sayaM calai / / 227 / / Alokacala cakSurmana iva tadduSkara sthira kartum / 55

Page #75
rUpaistaiH kSipyate svabhAvato vA svayaM calati / / 227 / / AMkha jovA mATe sadA caMcaLa rahe che tethI mananI jema tene sthira karavI duSkara che. tevA tevA prakAranA rUpo vaDe AMkha AkarSAya che athavA to svabhAvathI 4 5 svayaM yadAyamAna thayA 43 cha. (227) taha vi hu nAmiyagIvo, visesao disitiyaM na pehejaa| tattha uvaogabhAve, vaMdaNapariNAmahANI u / / 228 / / tathA'pi khalu nAmitagrIvo vizeSato dikvikaM na prekSeta / tatropayogabhAve vandanapariNAmahAnistu / / 228 / / chatAM paNa mastaka jhUkeluM rAkhI vizeSathI traNa dizAomAM na ja juve. traNa dizAomAM cittano upayoga jAya to prabhujIne vaMdana karavAnA pariNAma teTalA hAni pAme. (228) (navAra pramAna) ThAUNa uciyadese, ciivaMdaNakaraNajogabhUbhAe / diTThIe pehettA, vihiNA ubhao pamajijA / / 229 / / sthitvocitadeze caityvndnkrnnyogbhuubhaage| dRSTyA prekSya vidhinobhayataH pramArjayet / / 229 / / ucita sthAne eTale ke caityavaMdana karavA mATe yogya evA bhUmihalane viSe ubhA rahI draSTi dvArA pahelA joI pachI vidhipUrvaka paganA DhIMcaNa rAkhavAnI 4yAnI pelA) pannemA pUMcha le. (228) (zenAthI pd) samamiupamhalacelaMcaleNa saDDho pamajaNaM kuNai / tikkhutto bi-tivAraM, sAhU rayaharadasaggehiM / / 230 / / samamRdupakSmalacelAJcalena zrAddhaH pramArjanaM karoti / vikRtvo dvi-trivAraM sAdhU rajohara(Na)dazAgraiH / / 230 / / sIdhI laMbAi-pahoLAIvALA, mRdu rUMvATAvALA vastranA cheDAthI zrAvaka be thI traNa vAra traNa traNa vakhata pUje ane sAdhubhagavaMta ke sAdhvIjI bhagavaMta ___

Page #76
rajoharaNanI dazIonA agrabhAgathI pramArje. (230) ( varNAhitri ) bhAveja ya vaMdato vannAitiyaM maNammi egaggo / taM puNa bhaNati muNiNo, vannatthAlaMbaNasarUvaM / / 231 / / bhAvayeta ca vandamAno varNAditrikaM manasyekAgraH / taM punarbhaNanti munayo varNArthAlambanasvarUpam / / 231 / / paramAtmAne vaMdana karato AtmA ekAgra cittavALo thai varNAditrikanuM ciMtana kare. mahAtmAo varNa, artha ane AlaMbanarUpa varNAditrika batAve che. ( 231) ( varjanuM sva35 ) thuidaMDAIvannA, uccariyavvA phuDA suparisuddhA / sara - vaMjaNAibhinnA, sapayaccheyA uciyaghosA / / 232 / / stutidaNDAdivarNA uccaritavyAH sphuTAH suparizuddhAH / svara - vyaJjanAdibhinnAH sapadacchedA ucitaghoSAH / / 232 / / stuti stotrAhinA varzo (akSaro ) spaSTa rIte, atyaMta zuddha, svara-vyajaMnamAM spaSTa bheda paDe te rIte, padaccheda sAthe (zabda pUrNa thAya tyAM aTakavA sAthe) ane yogya ghoSa sAthe uccAravA joie. (232) ( ardhanuM ciMtana ) ciMteyavvo sammaM, tesiM attho jahAparinnANaM / sunnahiyayattamiharA, uttamaphalasAhagaM na bhave / / 233 / / cintayitavyaH samyak teSAmartho yathAparijJAnam / zUnyahRdayatvamitarathottamaphalasAdhakaM na bhavet / / 233 / / je rIte (gurUbhagavaMta pAsethI ke bIjA pAsethI) sUtrArthanuM jJAna meLavyuM hoya te rIte te varNo ane padono artha sArI rIte vicAravo kemake bhAvazUnyapaNuM caityavaMdanane uttama phaLanuM sAdhaka banavA detuM nathI. (233) 58

Page #77
(mAsaMbananu sma294) bhAvArihaMtapamuhaM, sareja AlaMbaNaM pi daMDesu / ahavA jiNabiMbAI, jassa puro vaMdaNA''raddhA / / 234 / / bhAvArhat-pramukhaM smaredAlambanamapi daNDeSu / athavA jinabimbAdi yasya puro vandanA''rabdhA / / 234 / / sUtronA uccAraNa vakhate bhAva arihaMta pramukha AlaMbananuM paNa smaraNa kare athavA jenI samakSa caityavaMdanAno AraMbha karyo che evA jinabimbAdinuM paNa mAnasi sma295 43. (234) (bhudrAtri) kayapaMcagaNAmo, sANaMdo vadaNe pyttttto| dhAreja dhIracitto, muddAo tinni jaM bhaNiyaM / / 235 / / kRtapaJcAGgapraNAmaH sAnando vandane pravarttamAnaH / dhArayed dhIracito mudrAstistro yadbhaNitam / / 235 / / pAMca aMgone bhegA karavA pUrvaka namaskAra karIne AnaMdapUrvaka vaMdanamAM pravartato dhIra cittavALo AtmA traNa mudrAne dhAraNa kare, kemake kahyuM che ..(235) . (7 mudrAthI | 27?) paMcaMgo paNivAo, thuipADho hoi jogamuddAe / vaMdaNa jiNamuddAe, paNihANaM muttasuttIe / / 236 / / paJcAGgaH praNipAtaH stutipATho bhavati yogmudraayaam| vandanaM jinamudrAyAM praNidhAnaM muktAzuktyAm / / 236 / / namaskAra pAMca aMga bhegA karIne thAya. stuti pATha yogamudrAmAMkarAya, paMcaparameSThine covIsa tIrthakarone vaMdanarUpa kAyotsarga jinamudrAmAM ane praNidhAna eTale ke prArthanA muktAzakti mudrAmAM thAya. (236). (1 A ane tenA pachInI 4 gAthAo trIjA vaMdanapaMcAzakamAM, gAthA naM. 17 thI 21) ____ 18 -

Page #78
(paMyA lipAta) do jANU donni karA, paMcamayaM hoi uttamaMga tu / samma saMpaNivAo, neo paMcaMgapaNivAo / / 237 // dvau jAnU dvau karau paJcamakaM bhavatyuttamAGgaM tu / samyak saMpraNipAto jJeyaH paJcAGgapraNipAtaH / / 237 / / be DhIMcaNa, be hAtha ane pAMcamuM mAthuM, A pAMca aMgane ekaThA karI sArI rIte namavuM te paMcAMga praNipAta jANavo. (237) (yogamudrA) annonnatariyaMgulikosAgArehi~ dohiM hatthehiM / piTTovari kupparasaMThiehiM taha jogamudda tti // 238 / / anyonyAntaritAGgulikozAkArAbhyAM dvAbhyAM hastAbhyAm / udaropari kUrparasthitAbhyAM tathA yogamudreti / / 238 / / peTa para aDakADelI koNIvALA be hAthanI AMgaLIo eka pachI eka kramazaH goThavatAM kozanA DoDA jevo (bIDAyelA kamaLa jevo) AkAra thAya tene yogamudrA vAya. (238) (nimudrA) cattAri aMgulAI, purao UNAI jattha pcchimo| pAyANaM ussaggo, esA puNa hoi jiNamuddA / / 239 / / catvAro'gulAH purata UnA yatra pazcimataH / pAdayorutsarga eSA punarbhavati jinamudrA / / 239 / / sIdhA rAkhelA paganA taLiyA vacce AgaLathI cAra AMgaLa aMtara ane pAchaLathI thoDuMka ochuM aMtara A pramANe rAkhI kAyotsarga karatAM jinamudrA thAya. (238) (mustAnti mudrA) muttAsuttI muddA, samA jahi~ do vi gabbhiyA hatthA / te puNa NiDAladese, laggA anne alagga tti / / 240 //

Page #79
muktAzuktirmudrA samau yatra dvAvapi garbhitau hastau / tau punarlalATadeze lagnAvanye'lagnAviti / / 240 / / be hAthane joDIne vaccethI polANa rahe te rIte bahArathI upasAvavA. A rIte muktAzakti mudrA thAya. A pramANe rAkhelA hAthane lalATe joDavA. anya AcAryonA mate kapALe lagADavA nahIM paNa dUra rAkhavA. (240) (prazra ) coyago vannAisu uvaogo, jugavaM kaha ghaDai egasamayammi ? | do uvaogA samae, kevaliNo vi hu na jaM iTThA / / 241 / / codaka - - varNAdiSUpayogo yugapatkarthaM ghaTata ekasamaye / dvAvupayogau sameye kevalino'pi khalu na yadiSTau / / 241 / / ziSyaprazna-varNa, artha ane AlaMbana, traNemAM eka samaye ekI sAthe upayoga rAkhavo kai rIte ghaTe ? kemake zAstramAM kevaLI bhagavaMtane paNa eka samayamAM be upayoga mAnyA nathI. (241) ( uttara. ) Ayario kamaso vi saMbhavatA, jugavaM najaMti te vi bhinnA vi / cittassa sigghakArittaNeNa egattabhAvAo / / 242 / / AcAryaH - kramazo'pi saMbhavantau yugapajjJAyete tAvapi bhinnAvapi / cittasya zIghrakAritvenaikatvabhAvAt / / 242 / / AcAryano pratyuttara - varNAdimAM upayoga kramazaH utpanna thatA hovA chatAM ane bhinna hovA chatAM citta atyaMta jhaDapathI pharatuM hovAthI bhedano khyAla na AvatAM eka jaNAya che tethI ekI sAthe upayoga jAya che tema jaNAya che. (242) 71

Page #80
(sAkSIpATha, paMcAzaka-3, gAthA-22). bhaNiyaM ca - savvattha vi paNihANaM, taggayakiriyA-bhihANa-vannesu / atthe visae ya tahA, dihato chinnajAlAe / / 243 / / bhaNiyaM ca - sarvatrApi praNidhAnaM tadgatakriyA-bhidhAna-varNeSu / arthe viSaye ca tathA dRSTAntaH chinnajAlayA // 243 // kahyuM che ke - saMpUrNa caityavaMdanamAM caityavaMdananI judI judI kriyAo akSaro, artha ane AlaMbanabhUta bhAva arihaMta athavA sAme rahelA pratimAjI darekanuM ! praNidhAna karavuM joIe. AmAM draSTAMta bhAMgatI javALAvALA aminuM che. ! (243) - - - - - - - - - - (bIjo pratyuttara) evA - kevaliNo uvaogo, vaJcai jugavaM samatthaneesu / chaumatthassa va evaM, abhinnavisayAsu kiriyAsu / / 244 // athavA - kevalina upayogo vrajati yugapatsamastajJene) yeSu / chadyasthasya vA evamabhinnaviSayAsu kriyAsu / / 244 / / kevaLI bhagavaMtano upayoga eka samaye ekI sAthe jema samasta ya padArthone viSe jAya che te ja rIte chAsthane paNa eka ja viSayavALI aneka 1 saMghAcAra TIkAmAM A gAthAnI vyAkhyA A pramANe karelI che. sarvatra- saMpUrNa caityavaMdanAmAM praNidhAna karavuM joie, phakta chevADe nahIM. zenA viSe praNidhAna karavuM-caityavaMdanamAM AvatI moTuM DhAMkavuM, mudrAo karavI vigere kriyAone viSe, padone viSe, akSarone viSe tathA vaMdanAno viSaya banelA bhAvaarihaMta kenajara samakSa dekhAtA pratimAjIne viSe ane tathA zabdathI saMgRhIta "vItarAga ! jaya pAmo' e prArthanAne viSe praNidhAna karavuM joie. (ATalA praNidhAna ekI sAthe kevI rIte thAya?)emAM draSTAnta ubADiyAnuM che. jema tene jamADatAM judI judI gUTaka jhaTaka javALAovALo hovA chatAM cakrAkAra lAge che te ja rIte judo judo upayoga hovA chatAM citta zIghakArI hovAthI ekI samaye badhe upayoga hoya tevuM lAge che. 72

Page #81
kriyAomAM eka sAthe upayoga hoya. (244) (bhAgamanI sal) tathA cAgarma - bhinnavisarya nisiddha, kiriyAdugamegayA na egammi / jogatigassa vi bhaMgiyasutte kiriyA jao bhaNiyA / / 245 / / tathA cAgamaH - bhinnaviSayaM niSiddha kriyAdvikamekadA naikasmin / yogatrikasyApi bhaGgikasUtre kriyA yato bhaNitA / / 245 / / AgamamAM paNa kahayuM che ke ekI sAthe judA judA viSayavALI judI judI be kriyAono niSedha che paNa eka sAthe eka ja viSayamAM mana-vacana ane kAyAnI kriyAono virodha nathI kemake bhAMgAvALA sUtramAM traNe yoganI kriyA batAvI cha. (245) eeNa thottapaDhaNaM, kuNaMti no je payAhiNaM detaa| tesiM pi kumaisallaM, uddhariyaM ceva daDavvaM / / 246 / / etena stotrapaThanaM kurvanti no ye pradakSiNAM dadataH / teSAmapi kumatizalyamuddharitameva draSTavyam / / 246 / / Ama kahevA dvArA jeo pradakSiNA detI vakhate stotrapATha karatA nathI teono durbuddhirUpa kAMTo paNa kADhI nAkhelo jANavo. (AvI temanI durbuddhinuM ni2|729. 25 gaye .) (245) (prasidhAna tri) tivihaM paNihANaM puNa, maNa-vai-kAyANa jaM samAhANaM / / rAga-ddosAbhAvo, bhAvattho hoi eyassa / / 247 / / trividhaM praNidhAnaM punarmano-vAk kAyAnAM yatsamAdhAnam / rAga-dveSA'bhAvo bhAvArtho bhavatyetasya / / 247 / / mana, vacana ane kAyAnuM eka kriyAmAM sArI rIte joDAvuM te trividha praNidhAna. Ano bhAvArtha eTalo ke rAga-dveSano abhAva te praNidhAna. (247) 93

Page #82
(tra prasidhAnA -budha) ahavA - ciMtai na annakaja, dUraM pariharai atttt-rodaaii| egaggamaNo vaMdai, maNapaNihANaM havai eyaM / / 248 // athavA - cintayate nAnyakAryaM dUraM prihrtyaartt-rautte| ekAgramanA vandate manaHpraNidhAnaM bhavatye(tat)vam / / 248 / / athavA mana, vacana ane kAyAnuM judu juduM praNidhAna batAve che. caityavaMdanA karatI vakhate anya koI paNa kAryano vicAra na kare, ArtadhyAna ane raudradhyAnano atyaMta tyAga kare ane ekAgracitte prabhujIne vaMdanA kare te mananuM prasidhAna thAya. (248) vigahA-vivAyarahito, vajjito mUya-DhaDDharaM saI / vaMdai sapayaccheyaM, vAyApaNihANametaM tu // 249 / / vikathA-vivAdarahito varjayanmUka-DhaDDharaM zabdam / vandate sapadacchedaM vAkpraNidhAnametattu / / 249 / / vikathA ane vivAda na karato, ghImA dhImA aspaSTa ke bahu moTA avAje nahIM bolato, dareka padone chUTA pADavA pUrvaka bolIne vaMdana kare te vacananuM prasidhAna vAya. (248) pehata-pamajaMto, karei uhaNa-nisIyaNAIyaM / vAvAraMtararahio, vaMdai iya kAyapaNihANaM // 250 // . prekSamANa-pramArjayan karotyutthAna-niSadanAdikam / vyApArAntararahito vandata iti kAyapraNidhAnam / / 250 / / nIce joi, pUMjI-pramAjI uThavuM besavuM vigere kare, enA sivAyanI koi paNa kriyAthI rahitapaNe caityavaMdanA kare tene kAyAnuM praNidhAna jANavuM.(250) evaM puNa tivihaM pi hu, vaMdaMteNAio u kAyavvaM / jamhA daha-tiyasArA, suvaMdaNA hoi evaM tu // 251 / / ____74

Page #83
- etatpunastrividhamapi khalu vandamAnenA''ditastu karttavyam / yasmAddaza- trikasArA suvandanA bhavatyevaM tu / / 251 / / A traNe prakAranuM praNidhAna vaMdana karanAre pahelethI ja karavuM joie kemake dazatrika yukta vaMdanA ja suvaMdanA thAya che. (251) (sAkSI18) bhaNiyaM ca - iya daha-tiyaparisuddha, vaMdaNayaM jo jiNANa tikAla / kuNai naro uvautto, so pAvai sAsayaM ThANaM / / 252 / / bhaNitaM ca - 5 iti daza-trikaparizuddhaM vandanakaM yo jinAnAM trikAlam / karoti nara upayuktaH sa prApnoti zAzvataM sthAnam / / 252 / / A pramANe paramAtmA samakSa daza trikonA pAlanathI suvizuddha caityavaMdana je bhakta jIva upayogapUrvaka trikALa kare te zAzvata evA mokSa sthAnane pAme cha. (252) annaM pi tippayAra, vaMdaNaperaMtabhAvi pnnihaannN| jammi kae saMpanA. ukkosA vaMdaNA hoi / / 253 / / anyadapi triprakAraM vandanaparyantabhAvi praNidhAnam / yasmin kRte saMpUrNotkRSTA vandanA bhavati / / 253 / / vaLI bIjuM paNa caityavandanAnA aMta samaye thanAruM traNa prakAranuM praNidhAna che je karyuM chate utkRSTa caityavandanA saMpUrNa thAya che. (253) ceiyagaya sAhugayaM, nAyavvaM taha ya patthaNArUvaM / eyassa puNa sarUvaM, savisesa uvari vocchAmi / / 254 / / caityagataM sAdhugataM jJAtavyaM tathA ca prArthanArUpam / etasya punaH svarUpaM savizeSamupari vakSye / / 254 / / caityagata, sAdhugata ane prArthanArUpatraNa prakAranuM e praNidhAna jANavuM ane 75

Page #84
enuM savizeSa svarUpa AgaLa upara kahIza. (254) vaMdaNavihANameyaM, saMkheveNaM mae samakkhAyaM / abhaNiyapuvvaM sesa, avasarapattaM bhaNissAmi / / 255 / / vandanavidhAnametatsaMkSepeNa mayA samAkhyAtam / abhaNitapUrvaM zeSamavasaraprAptaM bhaNiSyAmi / / 255 / / A pramANe vaMdananI vidhi saMkSepathI mArA vaDe kahevAI. have pahelAM nahIM | Dej, DI 2j prasaMga pAbhIne mAvejs. (255) (mAyarAthI bhAj) annatthA'bhaNiyaM pi hu, AyaraNAo mae imaM bhaNiyaM / jaDabhAvadUsiyANaM, bhavvANamaNuggahaDAe / / 256 / / anyatrA'bhaNitamapi khalvAcaraNAto mayedaM bhaNitam / jaDabhAvadUSitAnAM bhavyAnAmanugrahArtham / / 256 / / bIje kayAMya (graMthomAM) na kahyuM hovA chatAM A badho AcaraNAthI cAlyo Avato vidhi jaDabhAvathI dUSita bhavyajIvonA anugraha mATe meM kaho. (25) sUriparaMparapatto, attho satthe na gathio jaav|| tA ghettuM dAuM vA, na tIrae maMdabuddhIhiM / / 257 / / sUriparaMparAprApto'rthaH zAstre na grathito yAvat / tAvad grahItuM dAtuM vA na tIryate(zakyate)mandabuddhibhiH // 257 / / jyAM sudhI AcAryabhagavaMtonI paraMparAthI prApta thayela artha zAstrArUpe grathita thato nathI tyAM sudhI mandabuddhivALA jIvo vaDe tene grahaNa karavo ke Apako zaMsya banato nathI. (257) suhagahaNa-dhAraNatthaM, tesiM evaM samAsao raiyaM / phuDaviyaDapAyaDatthaM, bhaNAmi suttatthamettAhe / / 258 / / sukhagrahaNa-dhAraNArthaM teSAmetatsamAsato rcitm| sphuTavikaTaprakaTArtha bhaNAmi sUtrArthamidAnIm / / 258 / / 75

Page #85
tevA jIvo sahelAithI jJAna meLavI zake ane meLaveluM ghArI rAkhI zake teTalA mATe saMkSepathI A racyuM che, have vikaTa padonA spaSTa rIte artha maLI zake te bhATe sUtranAmarthana 9 I. (258) (pUrva patAko sUtrArtha mache.) so puNa puvvakaIhiM, bhaNio cciya laliyavittharAIsu / kiMtu mahAmaigammo, duravagammo pAgayajaNassa / / 259 / / sa punaH pUrvakavibhirbhaNitaH khalu lalitavistarAdiSu / kintu mahAmatigamyo duravagamyaH prAkRtajanasya / / 259 / / te sUtrArtha pUrvakavio vaDe lalitavistarAdi granthomAM kahevAyo ja che, paraMtu te artha mahAbuddhimAnone ja gamya che, sAmAnya loko mATe te sUtrArthane jANavo bhuje. (258) (anya 2yanAnuM prayona) / dukkararoyA viusA, bAlA bhaNiyaM pi neva bujhaMti / to majjhimabuddhINaM, hiyatthameso payAso me // 260 / / / duSkararocA viduSA bAlA bhaNitamapi naiva budhyante / tato madhyamabuddhInAM hitArthameSa prayAso me / / 260 / / vidvAno suMdara racanA karavA chatAM jaldI khuza thatA nathI, ane bALajIvo kaheluM paNa samajI zakatA nathI, tethI madhyamabuddhivALA jIvonA hita mATe mAro mA prayAsa che. (270) jaM sammavaMdaNAe, jAyai jIvassa suMdaro bhaavo| tatto puNa kammakhao, tao vi savvaM sukallANaM / / 261 / / yatsamyagvandanAyAM jAyate jIvasya sundaro bhAvaH / tataH punaH karmakSayastato'pi sarva sukalyANam / / 261 / / sAcI ane sArI rIte vaMdanA karavAthI jIvane suMdara bhAva utpanna thAya che, tenAthI karmano kSaya thAya che, ane tenAthI saghaLuM kalyANa thAya che. (21)

Page #86
sammajiNavaMdaNaM puNa, vihANa-atthAvabohao hoi / tattha vihANaM bhaNiyaM, suttapayatthaM ao vocchaM / / 262 / / samyajinavandanaM punarvidhAnA-'rthAvabodhato bhavati / tatra vidhAnaM bhaNitaM sUtrapadArthamato vakSye // 262 / / sArI caityavandanA vidhipUrvaka karavAthI ane arthanA jJAnathI thAya che. temAM vidhi batAvI; have sUtranA dareka padanA arthane huM kahIza. (22) iha sAhU saDDho vA, ceiygehaaiuciydesmmi| jahajogaM kayapUo, pamoyaromaMciyasarIro / / 263 / / iha sAdhuH zrAddho vA caitygRhaadhucitdeshe| yathAyogaM kRtapUjaH pramodaromAJcitazarIraH / / 263 / / have derAsaranA raMgamaMDapAdi ucita kSetramAM sAdhu bhagavaMta ke zrAvaka (upalakSaNathI sAdhvIjI bhagavaMta ke zrAvikA paNa) yathAyogya pUjA karI mAnaMhI pusahita zarIravApAtha (prabhAviyAre). (253) (caityavandana karatA pUrve karavAnI vicAraNA) dhanno'haM kayapunno, aNorapArammi bhvsmuddmmi| jeNa mai saMpattaM, jiNavaMdaNasuttabohitthaM / / 264 / / dhanyo'haM kRtapuNyo'navapAre bhavasamudre / yena mayA saMprAptaM jinavandanasUtrabohittham / / 264 / / huM dhanya chuM, puNyazALI chuM kemake apAra evA saMsArarUpI samudramAM (taravA mATe)paramAtmAnI vandanAnA sUtrorUpI nAvaDuM mArA vaDe meLavAyuM che. (264) evaM parama tattaM, kAyavvamio vi nA'varaM bhuvaNe / vijaM piva maMtaM piva, vihiNA'rAhemi tA eyaM / / 265 // evaM saMvegarasAyaNeNa sutthiibhvNtsvvgo| aiyArabhIruyAe, paDileha-pamajaNujutto / / 266 / / uddAmasaraM veyAlio vva paDhiUNa sukaibaddhAiM / - 78

Page #87
saparANaMdakarAI, maMgalacittAI vittAI / / 267 / / kayapaMcaMgapaNAmo, dAhiNajANuM mahIe viNihaTTa / iyara maNA alaggaM, ThaviuNa kayaMjalImaulo / / 268 / / etatparamaM tattvaM karttavyamito'pi nAparaM bhuvane / vidyAmiva matramiva vidhinA''rAdhaye tata etat / / 265 / / evaM saMvegarasAyanena sva(su)sthIbhavatsarvAGgaH / aticArabhIrutayA pratilekha(na)-pramArjanodyuktaH / / 266 / / uddAmasvaraM vaitAlika iva paThitvA sukavibaddhAni / svaparAnandakarANi maGgalacitrANi vRttAni / / 267 / / kRtapaJcAGgapraNAmo dakSiNajAnuM mahyA vinidhRtya / itaraM manAgalagna sthApayitvA kRtAJjalimukulaH / / 268 / / A ja zreSTha tattva che, AnA sivAya jagatamAM bIjuM kazuM ja karavA lAyaka nathI. tethI A caityavaMdanAnI, (uttama) vidyAnI jema athavA (apUrva) mansanI jema vidhithI ArAdhanA karuM. A pramANe saMvega (mokSAbhilASa)rUpI rasAyaNathI jenA AtmAnA sarva pradezo svastha thaI rahyA che, evo sAdhaka aticArathI Darato hovAnA kAraNe pratilekhana (draSTithI jovuM) ane pramArjana (ogho athavA khesanA cheDA vaDe pUjavuM) mAM udyamavALo; uttama kavioe banAvelA, sva ane parane AnaMda ApanArA, maMgalane karanArA, vicitra prakAranA (paramAtmAnI stutithI garbhita) zlokone baMdijananI jema moTA svare gAIne; paMcAMga praNipAta karI jamaNo DhIMcaNa pRthvI para lagADI DAbo DhIMcaNa jamInane aDADayA vagara saheja uMco rAkhI, aMjali karavAthI namI gayuM che, zarIra evo. (215-215-217-258) jiNabiMbapAyapaMkayaviNivesiyanayaNamANaso ghaNiyaM / akkhaliyAiguNajuyaM, paNivAyathayaMtao) paDhaI' / / 269 / / jinabimbapAdapaGkajavinivezitanayanamAnaso'tyartham / askhalitAdiguNayutaM praNipAtastavaM tataH paThati / / 269 // 1 lalitavistarAmAM A pramANe vidhi batAvI che. ahIM sAdhu ke zrAvaka jinamaMdirAdimAM caityavaMdanane viSe ja atyaMta prayatnazIla, anya

Page #88
- jinapratimAnA caraNakamalane viSe calu ane mana atyaMta sthApita karyA che evo te sAdhaka akhkhalitAdi guNothI yukta (paramAtmAnA vaMdananAstotra) namutthaNane bole. (269) ( 6 prakAranA vyAkhyAnanA sthAno) "namo'tthu NaM arahaMtANaM bhagavaMtANaM ityAdi / "namoDastu mardo pavityAti che ra70 | eyassa u vakkhANaM, saMhiyamAI kameNa chammeyaM / . puvvapurisehi~ diI, uvaiha taha ya evaM tu / / 270 / / etasya tu vyAkhyAnaM saMhitAdikrameNa SaDbhedam / pUrvapuruSairdRSTamupadiSTaM tathA caivaM tu / / 270 / / A "namotthaNe" sUtranuM vyAkhyAna saMhitA vigerenA kramathI cha prakAranuM pUrvanA mahApurUSoe joyeluM che ane A pramANe upadezeluM che. (270) sarvakAryono tyAga karI, lAMbA kALa sudhI caityavaMdananA sUtronA arthanuM anuzIlana karavArUpe je rIte saMbhavI zake te rIte tribhuvanapUjaya paramAtmAnI dravyabhAvarUpa pUjA karI tyArabAda koI paNa jIvane bAdhA na pahoMce evI nirdoSa bhUmine joi, paramAtmAe batAvelI vidhithI pUMjI, jamIna para DhIMcaNa ane hAtha rAkhI, atyaMta tIvra paNe vadhatA zubhabhAvo ane uchaLatI bhaktinI choLathI AMkhamAMthI harSanA AMsu jharI rahyA hoya ane zarIranA romAMca khaDA thaI gayA hoya tevo, mithyAtvarUpI jaLanA sthAnabhUta tathA aneka prakAranA kadAgrahorUpI jaLacaronA samUhathI vyApta bhavasamudramAM AyuSya anitya hovAnA kAraNe atidurlabha sakala kalyANanuM ekamAtra kAraNa, ciMtAmaNI ane kalpavRkSane paNa je heTha gaNAve tevuM (arthAta te baMnethI paNa vadhu mAhAbhyazALI) A bhagavaMtanA caraNAraviMdanuM viMdana mane koIka rIte prApta thayuM che, AnAthI vizeSa bIjuM koI kartavya nathI ema potAnA AtmAne kRtArtha mAnato, paramAtmAne viSe ja AMkha ane manane joDI rAkhato aticAranA bhayathI sArI rIte asmalitAdiguNothI yuktapaNe ane arthanA smaraNa sAthe namotthaNa sUtra bole. 2 aalitAdiguNo A pramANe - alita-mbalanA pAmyA vagara, ii amilita-aTakyA vagara, saMpadA-padaccheda ane virAmano khyAla karyA vagara saDasaDATa bolIjAya te milita, tenAthI rahita. iii avyatyAgraMDita -punarukti vi. doSothI tathA ekane ThekANe bIjuM sUtra, eka sUtranA padamAM bIjA sUtranuM pada AvI javuM vigerethI rahita. iv kaThoSThavipramukta - nAnA bALakanI jema aspaSTa uccArathI rahita.yguruvAcanopagata - gurUbhagavaMta pAsethI vidhipUrvaka vAcanA laIne zIkhyA hoya ityAdi. 8O

Page #89
- saMhiyA ya payaM ceva, payattho pyviggho| cAlaNaM paJcavatthANaM, vakkhANaM chavvihaM mayaM / / 271 / / saMhitA ca padaM caiva padArthaH padavigrahaH / cAlanaM pratyavasthAnaM vyAkhyAnaM SaDvidhaM matam // 271 / / saMhitA, pada, padano zabdArtha, padaviccheda-padanI niyukti, zaMkA ane samAdhAna, Amacha prakAranuM vyAkhyAna (arthanuM spaSTIkaraNa) pUrvapurUSone sammata cha. (271) (saMhitA) akkhaliyasuttuJcAraNarUvA iha sahiyA munneyvvaa| . sA siddhi Jciya neyA, visuddhasuttassa paDhaNeNa / / 272 / / askhalitasUtroccAraNarUpeha saMhitA jJAtavyA / sA siddhiH khalu jJeyA vizuddhasUtrasya paThanena / / 272 / / - ahIM asmalitapaNe sUtrane bolavArUpa saMhitA jANavI. ane vizuddhapaNe sUtranA uccAra karavA dvArA ja te siddha thaI gayelI jANavI. (272) (56) taha saMpayanAmAI, mahApayAI havaMti nava ettha / atthaMpayaNA u jamhA, hoi payaM samayabhAsAe / / 273 / / tathA saMpannAmAni mahApadAni bhavanti navAtra / arthapacanAttu yasmAdbhavati padaM samayabhASAyAm / / 273 / / tathA ahIM (namotthaNe sUtramAM) saMpadA nAmanA mahApado nava thAya che, kema ke zAstrIya paribhASAmAM jenAthI arthanuM pAcana thAya eTale ke prakaTIkaraNa thAya tene pada kahevAya che. tethI nava saMpadAo kahI che. (273) AlAvayarUvAI, tettIsa vanniyAI sUrIhiM / tAI puNa evaM khalu, saMpayanavage vihattAI / / 274 / / AlApakarUpANi trayastriMzadvarNitAni sUribhiH / tAni punarevaM khalu saMpannavake vibhaktAni / / 274 / / 81 + HAI rama --- ---

Page #90
AlApakanA svarUpavALAtetrIza pado pUrvAcAryoe kahyA che, ane te tetrIza padone pUrve kahelI nava saMpadAmAM A pramANe vaheMcelA che. (ra34) do tiya cauro paMca ya, paMca ya paMca ya dugaM caukkaM ca / tinneva ya AlAvA, saMpayanavage aNukkamaso / / 275 / / dvau trayazcatvAraH paJca ca paJca ca paJca ca dvau (dvika)catvArazca (catuSkaM ca) / traya eva cAlApA saMpannavake'nukramazaH / / 275 / / nava saMpamA anumeye, , yAra, pAMya, pAMya, pAMya,ye, yAra sane trAsAlApo (4al) che. (275) (namo'tthu pahano artha ) eesiM attho puNa, namo tti namaNaM imo mama pnnaamo| atthu tti hou saMpajau tti NaM vakkalaMkAre / / 276 / / eteSAmarthaH punaH 'namaH' iti namanamayaM mama praNAmaH / 'astu' iti bhavatu saMpadyatAmiti 'Na' vAkyAlaGkAre // 276 / / A padono artha A pramANe-namo eTale namavuM. A mAro praNAma-"astu bheTale thAmao, siddha thAmo. sahI "gi" pAsyamai ( 12 bhATe 15rAyuM che.) (271) (saIt zana artho) hou paNAmo eso, arahaMtANaM ti esa sNbNdho| aTThavihapADihera, arahatI teNa arahatA / / 277 / / bhavatu praNAma eSo'rhadbhya ityeSa saMbandhaH / aSTavidhaprAtihAryamarhanti tenArhantaH / / 277 / / mA mAro 9||m saritIne thAmI, mema saMbaMdha che. (bharita ora?)| ATha prAtihAryanI Rddhine bhogavavA jeo yogya che, tethI temane ahita vAyache (277) 2

Page #91
bhaNiyaM ca - asogarukkho surapupphavuDI, divvo jjhaNI cAmaramAsaNaM ca / bhAmaMDalaM duMduhi yA''yavattaM, supADiherANi jiNANameva / / 278 // bhaNitaM ca azokavRkSaH surapuSpavRSTirdivyo dhvanizcAmaramAsanaM ca / bhAmaNDalaM dundubhizcAtapatraM suprAtihAryANi jinAnAmeva // 278 // kahyuM che ne ke azokavRkSa (1) devatAo dvArA (kalpavRkSanA) puSponI vRSTi (2) hivyavAtrionA nAha ( 3 ) je jAvu yAmara (4) ratnati siMhAsana (4) be bhAmaMDala (6) duMdubhi (7) ane chatrAtichatra (8) A ATha suMdara prAtihAryonI Rddhivinezvara bhagavaMtone 4 hoya che. (278) (bhadrabAhu svAmIe karelI niryukti ) arahaMta vaMdaNanamaMsaNANi arahaMti pUyasakkAraM / siddhigamaNaM ca arihA, arahaMtA teNa vuJcati / / 279 / / arhanti vandana-namasyanAnyarhanti pUjAsatkAram / siddhigamanaM cArhAH arhantastenocyante / / 279 / / jeo vaMdana ane namaskArane yogya che, jeo pUjA ane satkArane yogya che, siddhigatimAM bhavAne para yogya che; tethI tebhane 'arhanta' hevAya che. (278) uttamaguNasaMpannA arihA, jogga tti tesi te aMtA / bhuvaNe vi jeNa nanno, tehiMto uttamo atthi // 280 // uttamaguNasaMpannA arhA yogyA iti teSAM te'ntAH / bhuvane'pi yena nAnyastebhya uttamo'sti / / 280 / / uttama guNothI yukta hovAne kAraNe jeo yogya che eTaluM ja nahIM, yogya jIvomAM sauthI ane eTale ke Toce beThelA che, samagra vizvamAM paNa temanAthI uttama jIbha DoI nathI. (280) 1. Avazyaka niyuktino 921 mo zloka. 83

Page #92
na rahati na cihuMtI, bhavammi jaM teNa vA vi arhtaa| ahava raho pacchannaM, aMto vA natthi nANassa / / 281 / / na vasanti na tiSThanti bhave yattena vA'pyarahantaH / athavA rahaH pracchannamanto vA nAsti jJAnasya / / 281 // athavA to saMsAramAM vasatA nathI, rahetA nathI tethI paNa temane arihanta kahevAya che, athavA jemane mATe kazuM "raha:" eTale gupta nathI te arahA athavA jemanA jJAnano aMta nathI te arihaMta. (281) ahavA ariNo sattu, hatAro tesi teNa arihNtaa| ahavihakammapamuhA, te neyA jeNimaM suttaM / / 282 / / athavA'rayaH zatravo hantArasteSAM tenA'rihantAH / aSTavidhakarmapramukhAste jJeyA yenedaM sUtram / / 282 / / athavA "araya" eTale zatruone haNanArA hovAthI arihanta paNa kahevAya che. (te zatra kayA ?) ATha prakAranA karma vagere bhAvazatruo ahIM 41; ma mAyA garthasUya sUtramA cha - (282) (arihaMta zanI niyusti) aDhavihaM pi ya kammaM, aribhUyaM hoi savvajIvANaM / taM kammamari haMtA, arihaMtA teNa vucaMti / / 283 // aSTavidhamapi ca karmAribhUtaM bhavati sarvajIvAnAm / taM kAriM hantA arihantAH tenocyante / / 283 // ATha prakAranA karmasarva jIvone mATe zatrusamAna thayelA che. tevA karmazatrune SAHIovAthI "marihanta vAya che.(283) rAga-ddosa kasAe, iMdiyANi vi paMca vi / 'ee ariNo haMtA, arihaMtA teNa vuccati / / 284 / / 1 ahIM prAkRta zailIthI ane chaMdobhaMga na thAya te mATe "supAM supi ItyAdi vyAkaraNanA lakSaNathI "ee ariNo" evo prayoga karyo che, paNa teno artha "-eteSAmarINAM thAya" ema Avazyaka sUtranI TIkAmAM haribhadrasUri mahArAje kahyuM che.

Page #93
- rAga-dveSa-kaSAyau indriyANyapi paJcApi / eteSAM arINAM hantAraH arihantAraH tenocyante / / 284 / / rAga, dveSa, (cAra)kaSAyo, pAMce Indriyo-A badhA zatruone haNanArA hovAthI "aranta" uvAya che. (284) saMsAravallare jaM, puNo na rohati khiinnkmmttaa| aruhaMtA NaM tesiM, hou namo vA vi jaM bhaNiyaM / / 285 / / saMsAravallare yatpunarna rohanti kSINakarmatvAt / aruhantaH teSAM bhavatu namo vApi yadbhaNitam / / 285 / / athavA to sarva karmo nAza pAmI gayA hovAne kAraNe saMsArarUpI jaMgalamAM je pharI ugatA nathI, eTale ke pharI janma letA nathI tethI aruhatta evA 52mAtmAne nmH||2 thAmo bha3 yuM che ..... (285) daDDhammi jahA bIe, na hoi puNa aMkurassa uppattI / taha kammabIyavirahe, bhavaMkurassAvi no bhAvo / / 286 / / dagdhe yathA bIje na bhavati punaraGkura syotpattiH / tathA karmabIjavirahe bhavAGkura syApi no bhAvaH / / 286 / / jema bIja baLI gayA pachI pharI temAMthI aMkurano prAdurbhAva thato nathI, te ja rIte karmarUpI bIjanA abhAvamAM saMsArarUpI aMkurano paNa prAdurbhAva hoto nathI. (281) nAmAicaubbheyA, arahaMtA jiNamayammi supasiddhA / bhAvapaDivattiheuM, bhagavaMtANaM ti to bhaNiyaM / / 287 / / nAmAdicaturbhedA arhanto jinamate suprasiddhAH / . bhAvapratipattihetuM bhagavadbhya iti tato bhaNitam / / 287 / / nAma, sthApanA, dravya ane bhAva, ema cAra nikSepe arihaMta paramAtmAo jinazAsanane viSe suprasiddha che; temAM bhAvanikSepAthI arihaMta paramAtmAne sevA mATe "araMDatA" se pachI "bhagavaMtAi" 56 bhUmyuM che.(287) 85

Page #94
(bApat shn| arthA) tattha bhago chabmeo, IsariyAINa jaM samaggattaM / IsariyaM rUva-jaso-siri-dhamma-payattameesiM / / 288 / / tatra bhagaH Sabheda ezvaryAdInAM yatsamagratvam / aizvarya rUpa-yazaH-zrI-dharma-prayatnameteSAm / / 288 // temAM bhaga cha prakAre, aizvaryAdi cha vastuo sapUrNapaNe jemane varelI hoya te bhagavAna.7 vastumA prabhArI-bhaizvartha, 35, yaza, lakSmI, dharbhamane prayatna. (288) - (bhaizvartha) IsariyaM pi pahuttaM, sasurAsuramaNuyajIvalogassa / eesiM saMpunaM, rUvaM pi jamA''game bhaNiyaM / / 289 / / aizvaryamapi prabhutvaM sasurA'suramanujajIvalokasya / eteSAM saMpUrNa rUpamapi yadAgame bhaNitam / / 289 / / aizvarya eTale svAmibhAva, te devatAo, asuro ane manuSyothI yukta sapUrNa jIvalokanuM svAmitva hovAthI aizvarya saMpUrNa che, vaLI AgamamAM rUpa 5anuttara tAveluMcha. (288) - - (35 viSemAvazya thA-568) savvasurA jai rUvaM, aMguTThapamANayaM viuvvejaa| jiNapAyaMguTuM pai, na sohae taM jahiMgAlo / / 290 / / sarvasurA yadi rUpamaGguSThapramANakaM vikuryuH / jinapAdAGguSThaM prati na zobhate tad yathA'GgAraH / / 290 / / sarve devatAo jo (sarvasAmarthyathI) aMguThA pramANa rUpane vikarve to te aMguTho jinezvara bhagavAnanA aMguThA sAme aMgAro mUkyo hoya tevo lAge ane 42 // 59 // zobhe nahIM (mAapUrva 35 52mAtmAnuhoya che.) (280) () bhariyabhuvaNaMtarAlo, gokhiir-tusaar-haar-ssidhvlo| 86

Page #95
telokke gijaMto, jaso vi eesi paDipunno / / 291 / / bharitabhuvanAntarAlaM gokSIra- tuSAra-hAra- zazidhavalam / trailokye gIyamAnaM yazo'pyeteSAM pratipUrNam / / 291 / / traNe bhuvananA AMtarAone bharI denAra, gAyanuM dUdha-hima-motInI mALA ane candra jevo zubhra temaja nirmaLa, traNe lokamAM gavAto yaza paNa paramAtmAone pratipUrNa hoya che. (291) (lakSmI) pAyAro - saraNAI, bAhiralacchI imesi saMpunnA / kevaliyanANa- daMsaNapAmokkhA aMtaraMgA vi / / 292 / / prAkArA - 'vasaraNAdirbAhyalakSmIreSAM saMpUrNA / kevalikajJAna- darzanapramukhA antaraGgA api / / 292 / / cAMdI, sonA ane ratnanA traNa gaDharUpa samavasaraNa vigere bAhya samRddhi jemanI bharapUra che ane anaMta evA kevaLajJAna - kevaLadarzana pramukha AMtarika samRddhi para manI jUTa che. (282) ( dharma ) dhammo vi hu eesiM, saMpunno ceva heu - phalarUvo / jaM tehiMto vi varaM, dhammaphalaM tihuyaNe natthi / / 293 / / dharmo'pi khalveteSAM saMpUrNa eva hetu- phalarUpo / yattebhyo'pi varaM dharmaphalaM tribhuvane nAsti / / 293 / / paramAtmAono dharma paNa kArya-kAraNabhAvanI sAMkaLarUpe saMpUrNa ja che kemake temanAthI paNa utkRSTa evuM dharmanuM phaLa traNe lokamAM kyAMya nathI. (temane maLeluM arihaMtapaNuM e dharmanuM utkRSTa phaLa, e phaLa jenAthI maLyuM te utkRSTa dharma.) (283) ( prayatna ) dhammojamo payatto, saMpunno ceva loganAhANaM / karasaMThie vi mokkhe, kareMti dhammujamaM jeNa / / 294 / / 87

Page #96
dharmodyamaH prayatnaH saMpUrNa eva lokanAthAnAm / karasaMsthite'pi mokSe kurvanti dharmodyamaM yena / / 294 / / dharmane viSe udyama karavo te prayatna, A prayatna paNa sakaLa lokanA svAmiono saMpUrNa ja hoya che kemake mokSa hAthaveMtamAM dekhAto hovA chatAM teo dharmapuraSArtha uratA 4 rahe che. (284) ( uparanI vAta spaSTa 62 che.) titthayaro caunANI, suramahio sijjhiyavvayadhuvammi / aNigUhiyabalavirio, savvatthAmeNa ujjamai / / 295 / / tIrthakarazcaturjJAnI suramahitaH seddhavyakadhuve / anigUhita - balavIryaH sarvasthAmnodyacchati / / 295 / / cAra jJAnanA dhaNI, devatAothI pUjAyelA, jemano mokSa nizcita che evA paNa paramAtmA bAhya ane AMtara zaktione chUpAvyA vinA sarvazaktithI 53SArtha (dharma) re che. (25) ( prathama saMpA ) eso chabbheyabhago, vijai jaM tesi teNa bhagavaMtA / tesiM logapahUNaM, atthu namo saMpayA paDhamA / / 296 / / eSa SaDbhedabhago vidyate yatteSAM tena bhagavantaH / teSAM lokaprabhUNAmastu namaH saMpatprathamA / / 296 / / A cha prakArano bhaga vidyamAna che jemane, tethI temane bhagavat kahevAya che, te lokanA svAmione namaskAra thAo. A pahelI saMpadA thai. (296) (kheDa jusAso) iha puNa chaTThavibhattI, cautthiatthammi hoi daTThavvA / puvvamuNIhi~ paDhijar3a, jaM pAiyalakkhaNe evaM / / 297 / / iha punaH SaSThIvibhaktiH caturthyarthe bhavati draSTavyA / pUrvamunibhiH paThyate yatprAkRtalakSaNa evam / / 297 / / A samagra sUtramAM chaThThI vibhakti caturtha vibhaktinA arthamAM jANavI, kemake 88

Page #97
prAkRta vyAkaraNamAM pUrvamunio vaDe A pramANe kahevAyuM che. (297) (AItavyA2nI Al) bahuvayaNeNa duvayaNaM, chaDavibhattIe bhannai cutthii| jaha hatthA taha pAyA, namo'tthu devAhidevANaM / / 298 / / bahuvacanena dvivacanaM SaSThIvibhaktau bhaNyate caturthI / yathA hastau tathA pAdau namo'stu devAdhidevebhyaH / / 298 / / prAkRtamAM dvivacana bahuvacana dvArA batAvAya che, ane caturthI vibhakti chaThThI vibhakti dvArA jaNAvAya che, jemake "hastau" ane "pAda" jaNAvavA mATe 'hatyA' mane 'pAyA' tebha4 vAghivelya:' ma yatu vimastino prayogavAvihevA' bhI vimatimA thayo. (288) (mArA 56) AigarA te bhaNiyA, jamhA uppannakevalA savve / AIM kuNaMti niyamA, suyadhamma-carittadhammANaM / / 299 / / AdikarAste bhaNitA yasmAdutpannakevalAH sarve / AdiM kurvanti niyamAt zrutadharma-cAritradharmANAm / / 299 / / tIrthakarone Adine karanArA kahyA che kemake kevaLajJAna utpanna thayA pachI sarve tIrthakara bhagavaMto avazya zratadharma ane cAritradharmarUpa dvividha dharmanI sAhine meTale 23sAtane 42 che. (288) (zrutadhamanI 13Ata) jao - artha bhAsai arihA, suttaM gaMthati gaNaharA niuNaM / sAsaNassa hiyaTThAe, tao suttaM pavattai / / 300 / / yataH - arthaM bhASate'rhan sUtraM grananti gaNadharAH nipuNam / zAsanasya hitArthAya tataH sUtra pravarttate / / 300 / / arihaMta paramAtmA arthane kahe che ane kuzaLa rIte gaNadhara bhagavaMto sUtranI 2yn| 42 che. tyAra pachI zAsananahita mATe sUtra pravarte cha. (300) 88

Page #98
sAmAiyAiyA vA, vaya-jIvanikAyabhAvaNA paDhamaM / zno dhamnovAo, nigeSi salverdi vo / / rUz / sAmAyikAdikA vA vrata - jIvanikAyabhAvanA prathamam / Sa dharmopAyo ninaiH sarvaidiH / OM0o || sAmAyika vigere cAritro athavA pAMca mahAvratonI ane cha jIvanikAyanA rakSaNanI bhAvanA e ja zreSTha dharmopAya che ane enI sau prathama prarUpaNA sarva jInezvara bhagavaMtoe karelI che. (tethI temane Adikara kahevAya che.) (301) (tityayarANuM) titthaM jiNehi bhaNiyaM, saMsAruttArakAraNaM saMgho / cAuvvanno niyamA, kuNaMti taM teNa titthayarA / / 302 / / tIrthaM jinairbhaNitaM saMsArottArakAraNaM saGghaH / cAturvarNyo niyamAt kurvanti tat tena tIrthakarAH / / 302 / / sAdhu, sAdhvI, zrAvaka ane zrAvikArUpa cAturvarya saMghane paramAtmAoe saMsArathI taravAnA kAraNabhUta evuM tIrtha kahyuM che. AvA tIrthanI sthApanA tIrthaMkaro avazya kare che tethI temane tIrthaMkara1 kahevAya che. (302) ( sayaMsaMbuddhANaM ) sayameva jao sammaM, buddhA nanneNa bohiyA savve / teNa sayaMsaMbuddhA, tesi namo saMpayA bIyA / / 303 / / 1 lalitavistarAmAM - ghAti karmano kSaya thayA bAda kevaLajJAnanI prAptithI, tIrthaMkara nAmakarmanA udayathI, ane sUrya vi. jema svabhAvathI ja prakAza Ape che. tema 52mAtmAono tevo svabhAva hovAthI sUtra ane arthanI racanA karavA karAvavAthI, siddhonA kevaLajJAnamAM AgamanI racanAno asaMbhava hovAthI te ghaTI zake nahIM tethI amukatAvasthAmAM ja kevaLajJAna pAmyA pachI bhavyajIvone dharmamAM pravartAvavArUpe paramparAe upakAra karanArA tIrthaMkara bhagavaMto hoya che. 2 lalitavistarAmAM - traNe loka paranA prabhutvanA kAraNabhUta, aciMtya prabhAvavALA tIrthaMkara nAmakarmanA saMyogathI bIjAnA upadeza vagara potAnI jAte ja zreSTha evA samyag jJAna ane darzanathI mithyAtvarUpI nidrAnA dUra thavA rUpa bodha prApta thavAthI paramAtmA svayaMsaMbuddha kahevAya che. 02

Page #99
svayameva yataH samyagbuddhA nAnyena bodhitAH sarve / tena svayaMsaMbuddhAsteSAM namaH saMpadvitIyA / / 303 / / tIrthakaro svayaM bodha pAmelA che, bIjA koI dvArA bIgha pamADAyelA nathI tethI sarve tIrthakaro svayaMsaMbuddha kahevAya che, teone namaskAra thAo. -A bIjI saMpadA thaI. (303). (purisaramANe) purisA saMsArijiyA, nara-nAraya-tiriya-devagaivAsI / sanvesi tefsa punA, rati risottamAM tahIM rU04 .. puruSAH saMsArijIvA nara-nAraka-tiryagdevagativAsinaH / sarveSAM teSAM pUjyA bhavanti puruSottamAstasmAt / / 304 / / ahIM purUSa eTale manuSya-naraka-tiryaMca ane devagatimAM vasatA sarva saMsArI jIvo; te sarvene paramAtmA pUjya hovAthI teone purUSottama kahevAya che. (304) (purisasIhANe) bIhaMti na ceva jao, uvasagga-parIsahANa ghorANaM / viarati asaMkamaNA, bhannati tao purisasIhA / / 305 / / bibhyati na caiva yata upasarga-pariSahANAM ghorANAm / vicarantyazaGkamanaso bhaNyante tataH puruSasiMhAH / / 305 / / bhayaMkara upasargo ane parISahothI jarA paNa DaratA nathI ane nizaMka manavALA thaIne sarvatra vicare che, tethI teone jIvomAM siMha samAna kahevAya 1 lalitavistarAmAM :- zarIrane viSe rahenArA hovAthI puruSo = jIvo, teone viSe potAnA sahaja (svAbhAvika) tathA bhavyatyAdine kAraNe jeo pradhAna che te purUSottama, tathA sadAkALa mATe parArtha karavAnA vyasanavALA, svArthane gauNa banAvanArA, ucita kriyAvALA, saheja paNa dInatA dhAraNa nahIM karanArA, kAryane pAra pADanArA, apakArI para vaira nahIM rAkhanArA, kRtajJa, malina bhAvothI rahita vizuddha cittavALA, deva ane gurUnuM bahumAna karanArA ane gaMbhIra prakRtivALA paramAtmAo hoya che. 2 lalita vistarAmAM - paramAtmAo siMhanI jema utkRSTa evA zauryAdi guNothI prakhyAta che tethI purUSasiMha che. karmazatruone harAvavAmAM zUravIratAthI, teno nAza karavAmAM atyaMta 91

Page #100
cha. (305) (purisavarapuMDarImA) purisavarapuMDarIyA, hoti jiNA puMDarIyasAhammA / taM puNa viyAriyavvaM, evaM satthatthakusalehiM / / 306 / / puruSavarapuNDarIkA bhavanti jinAH puNDarIkasAdharmyAt / tatpunarvicAritavyamevaM zAstrArthakuzalaiH / / 306 / / jinezvara bhagavaMto puMDarIka nAmanA sapheda kamaLanA sAdhammathI jIvone viSe zreSTha puMDarIka samAna hoya che; te zAstrArthamAM kuzaLa paMDitajanoe A pramANe viyAra. (309) paMke jAyaM salileNa vaDDhiyaM uvari saMThiyaM tesiM / egeNAvi na chuppai, jaha pavaraM puMDarIyaM taM / / 307 / / paGke jAtaM salilena varddhitamupari saMsthitaM teSAm / ekenApi na spRzyate yathA pravaraM puNDarIkaM tat / / 307 / / jema zreSTha puMDarIka sapheda kamaLa kAdavamAM utpanna thAya, pANIthI vRddhi pAme ane temanA upara raheluM hoya chatAM ekethI sparzAtuM nathI. (eka paNa vastuthI apAtuM nathI) (307) evaM khalu titthayarA, jAyA saMsArapaMkamajjhammi / paMcavihakAmabhogodaeNa saMpAviyA viddhiM / / 308 / / chuppaMti na ekkeNa vi, saMpattA vIyarAgapayamaulaM / sAsAi surahigaMdhaM, vahaMti vA puMDarIya va / / 309 / / vaDDhaMti ya uvayAre, nara-tiriyANaM nirIhapariNAmA / dhArijaMti va sirasA, narA-'marIsehiM namirehiM / / 310 / / krUiratAne kAraNe, krodhAdine jarA paNa sahana nahIM karavA rUpe, rAgAdi doSonI sAme pracaMDa sAmarthyathI ane tapa karavAmAM vIrapaNe jeo prasiddha che. vaLI parISahone gaNakAratA nathI, upasargothI DaratA nathI, IndrIyonA samUhano vicAra paNa karatA nathI, saMyamamArgathI thAkatA | nathI ane zubha dhyAna sadA niSpakampapaNe kare che tethI teo purUSasiMha tarIke prasiddha che. 92

Page #101
purisA vi jiNA evaM, pattA varapuMDarIyauvamANaM / jaha gaMdhahatthiuvamA, pattA taha saMpayaM vocchaM / / 311 / / evaM khalu tIrthakarA jAtAH saMsArapaGkamadhye / paJcavidhakAmabhogodayena saMprApitA vRddhim / / 308 / / spRzyante naikenApi samprAptA vItarAgapadamatulam / ' zvAsAdi surabhigandhaM vahanti vA puNDarIkamiva / / 309 / / vardhante copakAre nara-tiryaJcornirIhapariNAmAH / dhAryante vA zirasA narA-'marezairnanaiH / / 310 / / puruSA api jinA evaM prAptA varapuNDarIkopamAnam / yathA gandhahastyupamA prAptAstathA sAMprataM vakSye / / 311 / / A pramANe tIrthaMkara paramAtmAo saMsArarUpI kAdavamAM utpanna thayelA che ane pAMca prakAranA kAmabhogarUpI pANIthI vRddhi pAmelA che. tema chatAM jenI tulanAmAM kazuM na AvI zake tevA vitarAgapadane pAmelA temAMnA ekeya thI sparzAtA nathI (tethI purUSomAM puMDarIka samAna) athavA kamaLanI jema jemanA zvAsAdi sugaMdhI hoya che tethI nispRha pariNAmavALA jeo manuSyo ane tiryaMco para satata upakAra vadhAratA ja rahe che tethI...athavA natamastake rAjendro ane devendro vaDe mastaka para (jemanI AjJA) dhAraNa karAya che tethI... purUSa hovA chatAM paNa jinezvara bhagavaMto zreSTha sapheda kamaLanI upamAne pAmelA che, have gandhahastinI upamA je rIte prApta thai te huM kahIza. (308-9-10-11) (risavara gaMdharatthI) jaha gaMdhahatthigaMdhaM, asahaMtA kuMjarA palAyaMti / / Dhukkati neva samare, egassa vi te aNegA vi / / 312 / / yathA gandhahastigandhamasahamAnAH kuJjarAH palAyante / Dhaukante naiva samare ekasyApi te'neke api / / 312 / / jema gandhahastinI gandhane sahana nahIM karatA hAthIo palAyana thai jAya che ane ekalA paNa tenI sAme pote ghaNA badhA hovA chatAM paNa yuddhamAM sAme sAvatA nathI. (312)

Page #102
iya jattha jiNo viharai, dese joyaNasayAu tatto u / rogo-vasaggakariNo, savve dUreNa nAsaMti / / 313 / / iti yatra jino viharati deze yojanazatAt tatastu / rogo-pasargakariNaH sarve dUreNa nazyanti / / 313 / / e pramANe jyAM paramAtmA vicarI rahyA hoya tyAM so yojana sudhInA kSetramAM roga ane upasargarUpI hAthIo badhA dUrathI ja bhAgI jAya che. (313) tahAhi www puvvuppannA rogA, pasamaMtI Iti vaira-mArIo | aivuTThi aNAvuTThI, na hoi dubbhikkha-DamaraM vA / / 314 / / tathAhi pUrvotpannA rogAH prazAmyanti iti vaira-mAryaH / ativRSTiranAvRSTirna bhavati durbhikSa DamaraM vA / / 314 / / pUrve utpanna thayelA rogo, dhAnyane nukazAna karatA prANio, vaira, bhArI-bharaDI vi.zabhI bhaya che, ativRSTi, anAvRSTi, sahAI, huA vi. thatA nathI. (314) (zrI saMpA) purisavaragaMdhahatthINa tANa soDIrabhAvakaliyANaM / hou paNAmo eso, cauppayA saMpayA esA / / 315 / / puruSavaragandhahastibhyastebhyaH zauNDIrabhAvakalitebhyaH / bhavatu praNAma eSa catuSpadA saMpadeSA / / 315 / / zauryaguNathI yukta purUSomAM zreSTha gandhahastisamA temane A namaskAra thAkho khAyAra pahavANI (trIka) saMpA tha. ( 394 ) , logAIyA paMca u AlAvA saMpayA cautthI u / tesi puNa* logasaddo, jahajogamaNegahA neo / / 316 / / lokAdikAH paJca tvAlApA saMpaccaturthI tu / 84

Page #103
- teSAM punarlokazabdo yathAyogamanekadhA jJeyaH / / 316 / / 'doguttamA' prabhupa pAMya sAlApA- yothI saMpa che. tebhA 'so' zabda jenA yogamAM hoya te rIte aneka arthavALo jANavo. (316) logassa bhavvalogassa uttmaa''snnsiddhigaamittaa| logottama ti tesiM, taha ceva ya loganAhANaM / / 317 / / lokasya bhavyalokasyottamA AsannasiddhigAmitvAt / lokottamA iti tebhyaH tathaiva ca lokanAthebhyaH / / 317 / / loka eTale bhavyajIvo. teomAM uttamaTUMka samayamAM siddhigatimAM janArA hovAthI lokottama kahevAya che temane namaskAra thAo.) te ja rIte lokanA nAthane (namAra thAmI). (317) etthaM pi logasaddo, bIyAhANAiuciyapavvesu / te nAhA tassa jao, jogakkhemaMkarA nAhA / / 318 / / atrA'pi lokazabdo bIjAdhAnAdhucitabhavyeSu / te nAthAstasya yato yoga-kSemaGkarA nAthAH / / 318 / / ahIM paNa loka zabda-bodhibIjanA AdhAna mATe yogya bhavya jIvono sUcaka che. AvA lokanA paramAtmA nAtha che kemake yoga ane kSemane karanArA nAtha vAya che. (318) jogo asaMtadANaM, saMtassa u pAlaNA bhave khemaM / bIyAhANAiguNe, ti pAleMti ya jiNiMdA / / 319 / / yogo'saddAnaM satastu pAlanA bhvetkssemm| bIjAdhAnAdiguNAn dadati pAlayanti ca jinendrAH / / 319 / / (vyakti pAse) avidyamAna padArthanuM dAna e yoga ane vidyamAna padArthanuM rakSaNa e kSema thAya. jinezvara bhagavaMto bIjAdhAna (samyagdarzanarUpa bodhibIjanuM AdhAna) vigere guNone Ape che ane tenuM rakSaNa paNa kare che. (318) 95

Page #104
(logariyAsaM) paMcatthikAyamaiyaM, logaM varakevaleNa jANettA / avitahameva jaNANaM, parUvayaMti tti logahiyA || 320 / / paJcAstikAyamayaM lokaM varakevalena jJAtvA / avitathameva janAnAM prarUpayantIti lokahitAH / / 320 // pAMca astikAya svarUpavALA lokane zreSTha evA kevaLajJAna vaDe jANIne lokone jevuM che tevuM ja svarUpa batAve che tethI lokanA hitane-satyane karanArA paramAtmA che. (320) logo va jIvalogo, sao ya parao ya avAyarakkhaNao / tassegaMteNa hiyA, logahiyA jiNavarA teNa / / 321 / / loko vA jIvalokaH svatazca paratazcApAyarakSaNataH / tasyaikAntena hitA lokahitA jinavarAstena / / 321 / / athavA loka eTale jIvaloka. tevA jIvalokanuM sva ane parathI AvatA saMkaTothI 2kSaNa ka2vA dvArA ekAnte hitane karanArA che tethI jinezvara bhagavaMto sohita DaranArA hevAya che. (321 ) (logapavAsa) taha te logapaIvA, jamhA sannihiyasavvasattANaM / dIveMti paIvA iva, jIvAipayatthavatthugaNaM / / 322 / / tathA te lokapradIpA yasmAtsannihitasarvasattvAnAm / dIpayanti pradIpA iva jIvAdipadArthavastugaNam / / 322 // tathA te tArako lokane viSe dIpakasamAna che kemake pAse rahelA sarva prANIone jIvAdi(nava) satpadArthonA samuhane dIpakanI jema prakAzita kare che (4Ave che.) (322) ahavA saMsayatAmasamasesamAsannasannilogassa / avarNeti maNagihAo, logapaIvA tao huMti / / 323 / / athavA saMzayatAmasamazeSamAsannasaMjJilokasya / 96

Page #105
apanayanti manAgRhAllokaprIpAstato bhavanti / / 323 / / athavA najIka rahelA sarva saMjJI jIvonA manarUpI gharamAMthI saMzayanA aMdhArAne dUra kare che tethI teo lokane viSe pradIpa samAna thAya che. (323) (gomA) logo vi suddhabuddhI, sammaddiTThI visesao tassa / aisuhume vi payatthe, pajoyaMtA sujuttIhiM / / 324 / / loe pajoyagarA, sUrA iva hu~ti teNa titthayarA / saMkhettavicittatthA, vinneyA saMpayA esA / / 325 / / loko'pi zuddhabuddhiH samyagdRSTirvizeSatastasya / atisUkSmAnapi padArthAn pradyotayantaH suyuktibhiH / / 324 / / loke pradyotakarAH sUrA iva bhavanti tena tIrthakarAH / saMkSiptavicitrArthA vijJeyA saMpadeSA / / 325 / / paramAtmA nirmaLa prajJAvALA jIvo ane vizeSa karIne samyagdaSTi jIvone atigahana ane sUkSma padArtho samyagu yuktio vaDe prakAzita karatA hovAthI sUrya jevA thAya che tethI tIrthakaro lokapradyotakara che. saMkSipta arthavALI bhane viyitra arthavAjI / (yothI) saMpa65 vI. (324) abhayAipayatthANaM, dAyAro saMpayA ya paMcamiyA / paMcahi~ paehi~ bhaNiyA, abhayAisarUvameyaM tu / / 326 / / abhayAdipadArthAnAM dAtAraH saMpaJca paJcamikA / paJcabhiH padairbhaNitA'bhayAdisvarUpametattu / / 326 / / abhaya vigere padArthonA ApanArA che e pramANe pAMcamI saMpadA pAMca pado 43 5345 che. mAM samaya vagerenu sva35 mA prabhArI che. (321) (abhayayA) tivihativiheNa vahakaraNaviraIo jehi~ savvakAlaM pi / dinnamabhayaM jiNANaM, abhayadayANaM namo tANaM / / 327 / /

Page #106
trividhatrividhena vadhakaraNaviratitaH yaiH sarvakAlamapi / dattamabhayaM jinebhyo 'bhayadayebhyo namastebhyaH / / 327 / / jemaNe mana, vacana ane kAyAthI temaja ka2Na-ka2AvaNa ane anumodanAthI ema trividha-trividha vadhanI viratithI sarvakAla mATe jIvone abhayadAna ApyuM che evA abhayadAnI jinezvarone namaskAra thAo. (327) mohaMdhI jaMtugaNo, nimmalasuyaNANacakkhudANeNa / phuDadaMsI jehi kao, cakkhudayANaM namo tANaM / / 328 / / mohAndho jantugaNo nirmalazrutajJAnacakSurdAnena / sphuTadarzI yaiH kRtazcakSurdayebhyo namastebhyaH / / 328 / / mohathI aMdha thayelA jIvasamUhane nirmaLa zrutajJAnarUpI cakSunuM dAna karavA vaDe spaSTa rIte dekhatA karanAra jJAnacakSune ApanArA paramAtmAne namaskAra thAkho. (328) (bhaggadhyAeAM ) aNuvakayaparANuggahaparehi nivvANavarapurImaggo / bhavaranne jehi kao, te maggadayA jao sutaM / / 329 / / anupakRtaparAnugrahaparairnirvANavarapurImArgaH / bhavAraNye yaiH kRtaste mArgadayA yataH sUtram / / 329 / / jemaNe potAnA 52 kazo upakAra karyo nathI evA paNa bIjA jIvo para anugraha karavAmAM tatpara paramAtmAo vaDe bhavajaMgalamAM nirvANa nAmanI zreSTha nagarIno mArga karAyo tethI teo mArgadAtA che, kemake sUtramAM kahyuM che..(329) sammadaMsaNadiDo, nANeNa ya tehi suDu uvaladdho / caraNa - karaNehi pahao, nevvANapaho jiNadehiM / / 330 / / samyagdarzanadRSTo jJAnena ca taiH suSThupalabdhaH / caraNakaraNaiH prahato nirvANapatho jinendraiH / / 330 / / samyagdarzanathI jovAyelo ane jJAnathI teo vaDe suMdara rIte jaNAyelo,mUlaguNa ane uttaraguNonA AsevanA dvArA jinezvara bhagavaMto vaDe 88

Page #107
mokSamArga bheDAyelo che. (330) (zarasa dhyAnaM) bhavabhIyANa jiyANaM, saraNAgayavacchalA jao tANaM / hoMti jirNedA niyamA, saraNadayA teNa vuJcati / / 331 / / bhavabhItAnAM jIvAnAM zaraNAgatavatsalA yatasteSAm / bhavanti jinendrA niyamAt zaraNadayAstenocyante / / 331 / / zaraNe AvelA upara vAtsalya dharAvanArA paramAtmA saMsArathI DarelA jIvone avazya zaraNa ApanArA thAya che, tethI jInezvara bhagavaMto zaraNadAtA hevAya che. (331) (joDidhyAsa) bohI jiNehi bhaNiyA, bhavaMtare suddhadhammasaMpattI / jiNasaMthaveNa labbhai, bohidayA teNa vuJcati / / 332 / / bodhirjinairbhaNitA bhavAntare zuddhadharmasaM ( prAptiH ) pattiH / jinasaMstavena labhyate bodhidayAstenocyante / / 332 // bhavAMtaramAM vizuddha dharmanI prApti, tene jinezvara bhagavaMto vaDe bodhi kahevAyelI che. A bodhi jinezvaronI stavanAthI prApta thAya che, tethI temane jodhichAtA hevAya che. ( 332 ) aha chaTThasaMpayAe, dhammAIyANi paMca u payANi / dhammo carittadhammo, kiriyApariNAmarUvo so / / 333 / / atha SaSThasaMpadi dharmAdikAni paJca tu padAni / dharmazcAritradharmaH kriyApariNAmarUpaH saH / / 333 / / have chaThThI saMpadAmAM dharma vagere pAMca pado, (Avaze) dharma zabdathI ahIM kriyAnA pariNAmarUpa cAritradharma levAno che.(333) (dhammadhyAnaM) duviho vi hu saMpajara, jamhA jiNacalaNasevaNarayANaM / 99

Page #108
gijaMti jANaehiM, tamhA te tassa dAyAro / / 334 / / dvividho'pi khalu saMpadyate yasmAjinacaraNasevanaratAnAm / gIyante jJAyakaistasmAtte tasya dAtAraH / / 334 / / banne prakArano paNa cAritradharma (daza cAritra ane sarvacAritra) paramAtmAnA | padapaMkajanI pUjAmAM rakta jIvone prApta thAya che, tethI vidvAnajano vaDe dharmanA ghAtAra tarI teso gavAya che. (334) (dhammasayA) parahiyakaraNekarayA, jahajogaM uvaisati jaM dharma / to dhammadesayA te, tesiM ciya me namo hou / / 335 / / parahitakaraNaikaratA yathAyogamupadizanti yaM dharmam / tato dharmadezakAste tebhya eva me namo bhavatu / / 335 / / bIjA jIvonAhita karavAmAM ja ekamAtra tatpara evA paramAtmAyathAyogya je dharmano upadeza Ape che, tethI teo dharmane batAvanArA che, temane mAro namAra thAmI (334) (dhammanAyai) so puNa hoi visiTTho, tesiM ANAi vaTTamANANaM / dhammassa nAyagANaM, tatto tesiM mama paNAmo / / 336 / / sa punarbhavati viziSTasteSAmAjJAyAM vartamAnAnAm / dharmasya nAyakebhyastatastebhyo mama praNAmaH / / 336 / / te paramAtmAnI AjJAmAM vartatA jIvone viziSTa dharma prApta thAya che, tethI | dharmanA nAyaka (AjJAmAM vartatA jIvone viziSTa siddhi prApta karAvanAra) temane bhArI aAma thAmao. (339) __ (dhammasArIi) jaha sArahI sukusalo, tahA tahA kheDae raha-turaMge / jaha no hoi avAo, turaMgamANaM rahassAvi / / 337 / / 100 -

Page #109
yathA sArathiH sukuzalastathA tathA kheTayati ratha-turaGgAn / yathA no bhavatyapAyasturaGgamANAM rathasyA'pi / / 337 / / jema atyaMta kuzaLa sArathI ratha ane ghoDAone tevI tevI rIte dore che ! (calAve che) je rIte rathane ane ghoDAone sTeja paNa nukazAna na thAya. (337) | evaM jiNuttamehi, vi ussagga-'vavAyapamuhajuttIhi / egatahio dhammo, uvaiTTho dhamma-dhammINaM / / 338 / / evaM jinottamairapyutsargA- 'pvaadprmukhyuktibhiH| ekAntahito dharma upadiSTo dharma-dharmiNAm / / 338 / / e rIte jinomAM uttama tIrthakaroe paNa utsarga-apavAda vigere yuktio vaDe dharma ane dharmIne ekAMte hita karanAra dharma batAvyo che. (338) iha dhammo hoi raho, turaMgamA tassa dhAragA purisA / ubhayahiyamuvaisatA, jiNanAhA dhammasArahiNo / / 339 / / iha dharmo bhavati rathasturaGgamAstasya dhArakAH puruSAH / ubhayahitamupadizanto jinanAthA dharmasArathayaH / / 339 / / ahIM dharma e ratha che ane dharmane dhAraNa karanArA dharmI purUSo ghoDA rUpe kalpAya che. A bannenA hitane batAvanArA jinezvaro gharmasArathi kahevAya che. (336) (dhammavarayAtayaTTiIi) dhammavaracAuraMtAicakkavaTTINamesa khalu attho| iha cAuraMtasaddo, bhArahavAsammi nAyavvo / / 340 / / dharmavaracAturantAdicakravarttinAmeSa khalvarthaH / iha cAturantazabdo bhAratavarSe jJAtavyaH / / 340 / / zreSTha dharmarUpI cAturanta vigerenA cakravartI- A padano artha A pramANe cha- mahA yAturanta za6 maratakSetrano sUya vo. (340) (bharata yAturaMta bha?) 101 -

Page #110
uttarao himavaMto, puvvAvaradAhiNA tao aMtA / lavaNasamuIM pattA, to bharaha cAuratamiNaM // 341 / / uttarato himavAn pUrvAparadakSiNAsAyo'ntAH / lavaNasamudraM prAptAstato bharataM cAturantamidam // 341 / / uttara tarapha himavaMta parvata ane pUrva-pazcima temaja dakSiNanA traNa cheDA lavaNasamudrane lAgelA che tethI A bharatakSetra cAra cheDAvALuM che. (341) eyassa ya bharahAI, ahivaiNo cakkavaTTiNo hu~ti / dhammavaracAurate, titthayarA cakkavaTTisamA // 342 // etasya ca bharatAdayo'dhipatayazcakravartino bhavanti / dharmavaracAturante tIrthakarAzcakravartisamAH / / 342 / / AvA bharatakSetranA bharata vigere adhipatio cakravartI bane che. (te ja rIte) zreSTha evA cAra aMtavALA dharmanA adhipati cakravartIsamAna tIrthakara paramAtmAmo hoya che. (342) ahavA caudisidhAraM, cauraMtaM cakkameva niddih| dANa-tava-sIla-bhAvaNacaudhAraM dhammacakkamiNaM // 343 / / caugaiaMtakaraM tA, dhammo vi hu caaurtckksmo| vaEti teNa varadhammacakkavaTTI jiNA tamhA // 344 // athavA caturdigdhAra caturantaM cakrameva nirdiSTam / dAna-tapaH-zIla-bhAvanAcaturdhAraM dharmacakramidam // 343 / / caturgatyantakaraM tato dharmo'pi khalu cAturantacakrasamaH / vartante tena varadharmacakravartino jinAstasmAt / / 344 / / athavA cAra dizAmAM dhAravALA caturanta cakrano ja ahIM nirdeza karAyo che, to A dAna, tapa, zIla ane bhAvanArUpa cAra dhAravALuM dharmacakra. cAra gatino aMta karavAvALuM che tethI dharma paNa cAra cheDAvALA cakra jevo ja che. tethI jinezvara bhagavaMto zreSTha evA dharmarUpI cakrane dhAraNa karanArA cakravartI che. (Ama chaThThI saMpahA pUrI 48.) (343) 102

Page #111
(appaDihayavaranANadaMsaNadharANa) appaDihayamakkhaliyaM, vara pahANaM ti khAigatteNa / kevaliyanANa-dasaNadharANa eso mama paNAmo / / 345 // apratihatamaskhalitaM varaM pradhAnamiti kSAyikatvena / kevalikavarajJAnadarzanadharebhya eSa mama praNAmaH / / 345 / / apratihata eTale kayAMya paNa nahIM aTakanArA, vara eTale karmanA kSayathI! thatA hovAne kAraNe pradhAna evA kevaLajJAna ane kevaLadarzanane dhAraNa karanArA 52mAtmAne sAmAro namasra (thAmI). (345) (vibha7mA) viNiyaTTa ti paNahUM, chaumaM caughAikammarUvaM tu / jesiM tesi namo me, sattamiyA saMpayA dupayA / / 346 / / vinivRttamiti praNaSTa chadma caturghAtikarmarUpaM tu / yebhyastebhyo namo me saptamikA saMpavipadA / / 346 / / cAra ghAtikarmarUpa cha% jemanuM vinivRtta thayeluM eTale nAza pAmeluM che temane mAro namaskAra thAo. be padavALI A sAtamI saMpadA thaI. (346) (za-samAdhAna) naNu aTTha vi kammAI, jiNANa nahAI kiM caukkeNa ? / sA osaraNatthe, paDucca chaumakkhao bhnnio|| 347 / / nanvaSTApi karmANi jinAnAM naSTAni ki catuSkeNa ? / satyamavasaraNArthe pratItya chadyakSayo bhaNitaH / / 347 / / ziSya prazna-jinezvara devonA ATha karmo naSTa thaI gayA che to cArano ja kSaya kema batAvo cho ?, pratyuttara - vAta sAcI che, A to samavasaraNamAM nirAlA 52mAtmAne mAzrayIne yAra bhano kSaya yo che. (347) (Ruinqi, niasi-bRi) rAgaddosajayAo, hoti jiNA jAvayA ya annesi / 103

Page #112
tinnA ya bhavasamudda, annersi tArayA ya jiNA / / 348 / / rAga-dveSajayAd bhavanti jinA jApakAzcAnyeSAm / tIrNAzca bhavasamudramanyeSAM tArakAzca jinAH / / 348 / / rAga ane dveSane jItI levAthI teo jina thAya che ane bIjAne jItADatA hovAthI jApaka bane che; te ja rIte svayaM saMsArasamudrane tarelA che ane bIjAne tAranArA paNa eja jinezvara bhagavaMto che. (348) (judvArAM - mohayA; muttAzaM - bhojagArAM) buddhA avagayatattA, annesiM bohayA ya bhagavaMtA / kammaTTharbaMdhaNAo, mukkA taha moyagA ceva / / 349 / / buddhA avagatatattvA anyeSAM bodhakAzca bhagavantaH / karmASTabandhanAnmuktAstathA mocakAzcaiva // 349 / / arihaMta bhagavaMto svayaM tattvanA jANakAra che ane bIjAne jaNAvanArA che; vaLI ATha karmanA baMdhanamAMthI svayaM chUTelA che ane bIjAne choDAvanArA paNa tesro 4 che. (348) (AibhI - navamI saMpadhAnuM prabhAsa) esA caupayamANA, aTThamiyA saMpayA u vakkhAyA / navamI tipayapamANA sA savvannUNamicAi / / 350 / / , eSA catuSpadamAnA'STamikA saMpattu vyAkhyAtA / navamI tripadapramANA sA sarvajJebhya ityAdi / / 350 / / A cAra pada pramANavALI AThamI saMpadAnI vyAkhyA karI have navamIsaMpadA sa pa pramANa che, te savvannU vagere pahavANI che. ( upa0) ( savvabhUzaM savvadharisIgi) tattha jiNA bhagavaMto, savvaM jANati teNa savvannU / pAsati teNa savvaM, to savvaddasiNo huti / / 351 / / tatra jinA bhagavantaH sarvaM jAnanti tena sarvajJAH / 104

Page #113
pazyanti tena sarvaM tataH sarvadarzino bhavanti / / 351 / / temAM (navamI saMpadAmAM) jinezvara bhagavaMto sarva jANe che, tethI sarvajJa kahevAya che; ane te jJAna dvArA sarvane jue che, tethI sarvadarzI paNa thAya che. (351) ego esAlAvo, bIo sivamayalamAio ettha / taio namo jiNANaM, jiyabdhayANaM tu nAyavvo / / 352 / / eka eSa AlApo dvitIyaH zivamacalamAdiko'tra / tRtIyo namo jinebhyo jitabhayebhyastu jJAtavyaH / / 352 / / eka A (sadgunUrNa savyadarisINaM) AlAvo jANavo; bIjo zivamayalathI mAMDI ThANa saMpattANaM sudhI bIjo AlAvo ane namo niNANe jiyabhayANa e trIhu~ 56 AL. (352) (ziva-mayara) (ziva-mayala) . sivamuvasaggaviuttaM, siddhasarUvaM parya ca siddhArNa / sAhAviya-pAogiyacalaNAbhAvAo taM acalaM / / 353 / / zivamupasargaviyuktaM siddhasvarUpaM padaM ca siddhAnAm / svAbhAvika-prAyogikacalanAbhAvAttadacalam / / 353 / / upasargothI rahita, svarUpanI siddhithI yukta siddhonuM pada hovAnA kAraNe te ziva-eTale kalyANakara kahevAya che; ane svabhAvathI ja nahIM ane parakRta prayogathI paNa nahIM, Ama jarApaNa calAyamAna nahIM thavAnuM hovAthI temane ayala DevAya che. (u43) (12yamatamaya) aruyaM rogAbhAvA, aNaMtanANovaogao'NaMtaM / nAsanimittAbhAvA, nAyavvaM akkhayaM taM tu / / 354 / / arujaM rogAbhAvAdanantajJAnopayogato'nantam / nAzanimittA'bhAvAjjJAtavyamakSayaM tattu / / 354 / / roganA abhAvanA kAraNe araja-nirogI, ananta jJAnanA-kevaLajJAnanA 105

Page #114
satata upayogathI ananta ane nAza thavAnA nimittano abhAva hovAnA kAraNe te sthAnane akSaya-kadI nAza na pAme, tevuM jANavuM. (354) (avyAbAI) avvAbAhaM bhaNiyaM, vaabaahaakaarikmmvirhaao| deha- maNogayabAhAvirahiyamAhArahINattA / 355 / / avyAbAdhaM bhaNitaM vyAbAdhAkArikarmavirahAt / deha- manogatabAdhAvirahitamAhArahInatvAt / / 355 / / vizeSa pIDA karanArA karmano abhAva hovAnA kAraNe, temaja AhArathI rahitapaNuM hovAnA kAraNe deha ane mananI pIDAthI saMpUrNapaNe rahita te sthAna avyAbAdha kahyuM che. (355) (apuNarAvitti) nAvattai nAgacchai, puNo bhave teNa apuNarAvitti / saMsAraheukammA'bhAveNa jao imaM bhaNiyaM / / 356 / / nA''vartate nAgacchati punarbhave tenA'punarAvRtti / saMsArahetukarmA'bhAvena yata idaM bhaNitam / / 356 / / saMsAranA hetubhUta karmono abhAva hovAnA kAraNe pharI saMsAramAM pAchA pharatA nathI, AvatA nathI tethI te sthAna apunarAvRtti-pharI pAchA na pharavuM paDe tevuM kahevAya che. vaLI zAstromAM A pramANe kahevAyuM che ke..(356) (zAstrasAlI) daDDhammi jahA bIe, na hoi puNaraMkurassa uppttii| taha kammabIyanAse, puNabbhavo natthi siddhANaM / / 357 / / dagdhe yathA bIje na bhavati punaraGkurasyotpattiH / tathA karmabIjanAze punarbhavo nAsti siddhAnAm / / 357 / / jema bIja baLI gayA pachI pharI temAMthI aMkurAnI utpatti thatI nathI tema karmarUpI bIja naSTa thaye chate siddha bhagavaMtone pharI saMsAra (rUpI aMkuro) hoto nathI. (357) 106

Page #115
(siddhagaI nAmadheyaM 6i) sijhaMti tattha jIvA, gammai jIveha~ teNa siddhigii| taM ceva nAmadheyaM, abhihANaM tassa ThANassa / / 358 / / sidhyanti tatra jIvA gamyate jIvaistena siddhigatiH / tadeva nAmadheyamabhidhAnaM tasya sthAnasya / / 358 / / jyAM jIvo AtmasvarUpanI siddhi meLave che te siddhi, ane jyAM jIvo vaDe javAya che te gati, ane A siddhigati e ja te sthAnanuM nAmadheya - eTale ke nAma che.(u58) (saMpatusi) taM sammaM pattANaM, kammakhaeNaM ti ettha bhaavttho| iharA vi jaMti jamhA, suhumA egidiyA tattha // 359 / / . tatsamyak prAptAnAM karmakSayeNetyatra bhAvArthaH / itarathA'pi yAnti yasmAtsUkSmA ekendriyAstatra / / 359 / / AvI siddhigatine sArI rIte prApta karanArA eTale karmakSayathI prApta karanArA ema kahevAno bhAvArtha che kemake karmanA kSaya vagara paNa sUkSma ekendriya jIvo siddhigati para jaI zake che.(359). (namo samayAi) taiyapayaM payaDatthaM namo jiNANaM jiyabbhayANaM ti / nigamaNavayaNaM eyaM, puNaruttaM neva maMtavvaM // 360 / / tRtIyapadaM prakaTArtha namo jitebhyo jitabhayebhya iti / nigamanavacanametatpunaruktaM naiva mantavyam / / 360 / / namo jiNANe jiabhayANa" eTale "jemaNe bhayone jItI lIdhA che evA jinezvara bhagavaMtone namaskAra thAo e trIjuM pada spaSTa arthavALuM che. ane te samagra sUtranuM upasaMhAra karatuM vAkya che tethI temAM punarukti doSa na mAnavo. (390) etthaM puNa bahuvayaNaM, purisegaMtappavAyanimmahaNaM / 107

Page #116
savvesi pi jiNANaM, samaguNayAbhAvaNanimittaM // 361 / / atra punarbahuvacanaM puruSaikAntapravAdanirmathanam / sarveSAmapi jinAnAM samaguNatAbhAvananimittam / / 361 / / vaLI ahIM bahuvacana mUkyuM che te jagatamAM eka ja AtmA che AvA paradarzanIonA matano nirAsa karanAruM jANavuM, temaja te bahuvacana sarve jinezvara bhagavaMto samAna guNavALA hoya te batAvavA mATe mUkyuM che. (361) visayabahutte kiriyA, bhAvullAsAo bahuphalA hoi / paNivAyadaMDagovari, bhannai tamhA imA gAhA // 362 // viSayabahutve kriyA bhAvollAsAdbahuphalA bhavati / praNipAtadaNDakopari bhaNyate tasmAdiyaM gAthA / / 362 / / jeno viSaya ghaNA badhA loko bane che evI kriyA bhAvollAsanA kAraNe bahu phaLa ApanArI thAya che tethI ja A "namohalpaNa' sUtra upara A gAthA kahevAya cha.(312) "je (a)aIA siddhA" ityAdi / eyAe bhAvatthaM, sugamaM samma maNammi bhaaveNto| maNa-vayaNa-kAyasAraM, karenja paMcaMgapaNivAyaM / / 363 // "ye(ca)atItAH siddhAH" ityAdi / / etasyA bhAvArtha sugama samyagmanasi bhAvayan / mano-vacana-kAyasAraM kuryAt paJcAGgapraNipAtam // 363 // jeo bhUtakALamAM siddha thayA che. jeo bhaviSyamAM siddha thaze ane sAMprata kALe vidyamAna che te sarve tIrthakarone trividhe - mana, vacana ane kAyAthI vaMduM chuM. A gAthAno bhAvArtha saraLa che. tene sArI rIte manamAM bhAvatA mana vacana ane kAyAne ekAgra karI paMcAMga praNipAta-pAMca aMgone bhegA karI namaskAra 42vo me. (353) - ( B , (riyAvahI bhivAnIpa) uhittu asaMbhaMto, tivihaM pAyaMtaraM pamajittA / 108 -

Page #117
jiNamuddATThiyacalaNo, iriyAvahiyaM paDikkamai / / 364 / / utthAyA'saMbhrAntastrividhaM pAdAntaraM pramRjya / jinamudrAsthitacaraNa IryApathika pratikrAmati / / 364 / / zAMtithI - utAvaLa vagara paganA traNa prakAranA AMtarAne pramArjIne ubhA thai jinamudrAmAM pagane rAkhIne irSApathikInuM sUtra uccAre. (364) sannihiyaM bhAvaguruM, ApucchittA khamAsamaNa-puvvaM / iriyaM paDikkamejA, ThavaNAjiNasakkhiyaM iharA / / 365 / / sannihitaM bhAvagurumApRcchya kSamAzramaNa - pUrvam / I pratikrAmet sthApanAjinasAkSikamitarathA / / 365 / / bAjumAM rahelA bhAvanikSepe vartatA gurUbhagavaMtane pUchIne ane gurUbhagavaMtanI avidhamAnatAmAM sthApanAjinezvara sanmukha eka khamAsamaNa khApavA pUrva hariyAvahI paribhe (394) sUtram - "icchAmi" ityAdi // iha vIsAmA aTTha u, payAiM battIsa beMti gIyatthA / tesiM viraivibhAgo, eeNa kameNa vinneo / / 366 / / sUtram - "icchAmi" ityAdi / iha vizrAmA aSTau tu padAni dvAtriMzad bruvanti gItArthAH / teSAM virativibhAga etena krameNa vijJeyaH / / 366 / / ahIM aTakavAnA sthAna (saMpadA) AThache, ane pado batrIza che tema gItArtha mahApuraSo 'he che. te pahomAM aTavAnA vibhAgo sA ubhathI bhAvA. (355) duga duga cauro sattaga, iga paNa dasagaM igaM ca viraIo / iriyAvahiyAsutte, battIsaM huMti AlAvA / / 367 / / dvau dvau catvAraH saptakamekaM paJca dazakamekaM ca viratayaH / IryApathikIsUtre dvAtriMzadbhavantyAlApAH / / 367 / / je, je, yAra, sAta, kheDa, pAMya, haMza khane kheDa khA ubhathI teTalA pahone 109

Page #118
aMte vizrAmasthAna Ave. Ama badhA maLIne iriyAvahI sUtramAM batrIza AlAvA (pado) che. (37) ("iriyAvahI' no artha - icchAmi paDikamiuM) eesi payANattho, icchAmi ahilasAmi paDikkamiuM / paDikUlaM vaTTeuM, niyattiuM esa bhAvattho / / 368 // eteSAM padAnAmartha icchAmyabhilaSAmi prtikrmitum| pratikUlaM vartituM nivartitumeSa bhAvArthaH / / 368 / / A padono artha A pramANe che - IcchAmi - huM icchuM chuM, vAMchuM chuM. paDikkamiu - pratikULa rIte vartavAne eTale ke pAchA pharavAne, A pahelI saMpadAno) bhAvArtha che. (368) (IriyAvahiyAe, virANAe, gamaNAgamaNe) iriyAvahiyAe~ virAhaNAe iriyA gai ti tammaggo / iriyAvaho tti bhannai, iriyAvahiyA u tappabhavA / / 369 / / / IryApathikyAM virAdhanAyAmIryA gatiriti tanmArgaH / IryApatha iti bhaNyate, IryApathikI tu tatprabhavA / / 369 // bhannai virAhaNA khalu, icchAmi ahaM tao paDikkamiuM / gamaNaM niyaThANAo, AgamaNaM annao'bhimayaM / / 370 / / bhaNyate virAdhanA khalu icchAmi ahaM tataH pratikramitum / gamanaM nijasthAnAd Agamanamanyato'bhimatam / / 370 / / IriyAvahiyAe virANAe-iMryA eTale gati. teno mArga eTale ke gati yukta mArga-patha te IryApatha kahevAya che. iryApathikI te IryApathanA kAraNe ubhI thayelI virAdhanAne kahevAya che. huM tenAthI (iryApathikI virAdhanAthI) pAchA | pharavAne icchuM chuM. (A bIjI saMpadA thai) te virAdhanAnA sthAno batAve che. gamana eTale svasthAnathI bIje sthAna javuM ane Agamana zabdathI bIje sthAnathI AvavuM te abhipreta che. (369-370) (pANakkamaNe, bIyakramae, hariya%maNe) 110

Page #119
tammi u pANAINaM, akkamaNe vigalaidiyA pANA / bIyANi sAlimAI, hariyANi vaNaphaivisesA // 371 // tasmiMstu prANAdInAmAkramaNe vikalendriyAH prANAH / bIjAni zAlyAdiH, haritAni vanaspativizeSAH / / 371 / / gamana ane Agamana karatA prANa vagerene dabAvavA, temAM vikasendriya jIvone prANa kahe che, bIja eTale zAli vi. dhAnya, ane harita eTale vanaspatinA viziSTa praro. (371) (mosA-tiMga) esA taiyA viraI, osAuttiMgamAiyA avarA / tatthosA' supasiddhA, uttiMgo kIDiyAnagaraM / / 372 // eSA tRtIyA viratiH 'osAuttiGgA-''dikA apraa| . tatroSA suprasiddhA uttiGagaH kITikAnagaram / / 372 / / A trIjI saMpadA thaI ane "osA-uriMga" vi. cothI saMpadA. temAM oSA! suprasiddha ja che - jhAkaLa athavA hima, usiMga eTale kIDIonuM nagara. (372). (59-6-maTTI-bha31) harataNugamAhu anne, paNao ollI dagaM jalaM mttttii| puDhavIkAo bhaNio, makkaDagA koliyA bhaNiyA / / 373 / / haritanukamAhuranye panaka ollI dakaM jalaM mRttikA / pRthivIkAyo bhaNitaH, matkoTakAH kaulikA bhaNitAH // 373 / / anya keTalAka uriMga eTale harataNukane batAve che, panaka eTale modI- vizeSa - iga, 6-pI, maTTI-pRthvIjayane upAya cha bhane makkaDagA eTale kaulika nAmanA jALa banAvanArA jaMtuvizeSa kahyA che. (373) 1 jhAkaLa ra usiMga eTale gadheDAnI jevI AkRtivALA jIvo athavA kIDIonA nagarAo..ema Avazyaka sUtranI hAribhadrIya TIkAmAM kahyuM che. 111

Page #120
(saMta-saMbho, me viDiyA) saMtANo samudAo, jAlaM vA tesu vihiyasaMkamaNe / esA cautthaviraI, virAhiyA je mae jIvA / / 374 / / saMtAnaH samudAyo jAlaM vA teSu vihitasaMkramaNe / eSA caturthIviratirvirAdhitA ye mayA jIvAH / / 374 / / saMtAna eTale samUha athavA jALa, tenA viSe AkramaNa karyuM chate...A cothI saMpadA thaI. mArA vaDe je koI jIvanI virAdhanA (ghAta athavA kilAmaNA) 35oya. (374) - egapayA paMcamiyA, chaTThA egiMdiyA ya pNcpyaa| viraidurga pi sugama, sattamiyA abhihayAIyA // 375 / / ekapadA paJcamikA SaSThI ekendriyAzca paJcapadA / viratidvikamapi suMgamaM saptamikA abhihatA''dikA / / 375 / / pAMcamI saMpadA eka padavALI che, ane chaThThI ekendriyathI mAMDIne paMcendriya sudhInA pAMca padavALI che. A banne saMpadAo saraLa che. sAtamI saMpadA samiyA vi. 56vANI che. (375) (amiyA-pattiyA-siyA) abhimuhaM hayA abhihayA, gADhavatA ya vattiyA neyA / annonaM liMgaNayaM, kAriyA AlesiyA huMti / / 376 / / abhimukhaM hatA abhihatA gADhAkrAntAzca vartitA jJeyAH / anyo'nyaM liGganakaM kAritA AzleSitA bhavanti / / 376 / / / sAme cAlIne haNavuM te abhiyA, variyA-atyaMta dabAvI devA te, zasiyA - sebInI sAthe mAliMgana zaqj - tii haivAte. (399) (saMghAdhyA-saMghaTTiyA-parimAviyA-sAmiyA) saMghAiyA ya pujIkaya tti saMghaTTiyA va saMpuTThA / pariAviyA ya Isi, kayapIDA bahu kilAmiyayA // 377 / / 11ra.

Page #121
saMghAtitAzca puJjIkRtA iti saMghaTTitA vA saMspRSTAH / paritApitAzca ISatkRtapIDA bahu klAmitakAH / / 377 / / saMghAIyA - eka bIjA para mUkI Dhagalo karI devo, saMghaTTiA - saheja sparza 42vo, paritAvimA - 24 pI.31 mA5vI, BumilA - pUla pI. sAvI. (377) (viyA, 7||mo saMmiyA, viyAmI vavazeviyA) uddaviyA kayamacchA. ThANA ThANaMtaraM ca saMga(ka)miyA / pANehi vippamukkA, jIvA vavaroviyA bhaNiyA / / 378 / / uddavitAH kRtamUrchAH sthAnAt sthAnAntaraM ca saMga(ka)mitAH / prANairvipramuktA jIvA vyaparopitA bhaNitAH / / 378 / / uviyA - mUccha pamADI hoya, saMkAmiyA - eka sthAnathI bIje sthAne laI gayA hoya, jIviyAo vavaroviyA -prANothI mUkAvAyA hoya -maraNa pamADayA hoya. (378) tassa ya micchA mi dukkaDaM ti AlAvaeNa ahamiyA / eyAe puNa attho, eso bhaNio muNiMdehiM / / 379 / / tasya ca mithyA me duSkRtamiti AlApakenASTamikA / etasyAH punarartha eSa bhaNito munIndraiH / / 379 / / te mAruM duSkRta mithyA thAo - A pada dvArA AThamI saMpadA pUrNa thaI. A| saMpahAnomartha bhunIndrome - mAyA mamatome sAvo hyo cha. (378) (Avazya niyukti tha! - 1505-1501) 'mi' tti miumaddavatte, 'cha'tti ya dosANa chAyaNe hoi / 'mi'tti ya merAi Thio, 'du' tti duguMchAmi appANaM / / 380 / / 'mi' iti mRdumArdavatve, 'cha' iti ca doSANAM chAdane bhavati / 'mi' iti ca maryAdAyAM sthitaH, 'du' iti jugupse AtmAnam / / 380 / / 113 Jain Education Internatidnal

Page #122
'ka'tti kaDaM me pAvaM, 'Tu' ti ya Devemi taM uvasameNa / 'paNo mi-cha-ma-Tu-ka-4 parivaratno samAja | 282 'ka' iti kRtaM mayA pApam, 'Da'iti ca DIye (laGghayAmi) tadupazamena / micchA-fma-6---5AkSarIrtha samAna che 42 5 mi' eTale mArdavabhAva, namratA, "cha" doSonuM AcchAdana karavA-DhAMkavA mATe vaparAyo che, "mi' eTale maryAdAmAM rahelo ane "huM" eTale AtmAnI ! (duSkRta AcaranArAnI) jugupsA- niMdA karuM chuM. ka - mArA dvArA karAyeluM pApa, Da-tene upazama vaDe laMghI jAuM chuM - nAza karuM chuM, eTale namratApUrvaka doSone dabAvavA dvArA maryAdAmAM rahelo huM pApa karanAra AtmAne niMduM chuM ane thayelA pApone upazamathI dUra karuM chuM. A saMkSepathI "micchA mi dukkaDa'padano akSarArtha kahyo. (38-381) (tassauttarI-unmArgakaraNasUtra) iriyAvahiyAsutaM, ettiyamettaM ao paraM sesaM / ummaggakaraNasuttaM, tassa ya eyAriso attho / / 382 / / IryApathikIsUtrametAvanmAtram, ataH paraM zeSam / unmArgakaraNasUtraM tasya ca etAdRzo'rthaH / / 382 // iriyAvahiyA sUtra to ATaluM ja che, have pachInuM bAkInuM sUtra te unmArgakaraNa sUtra - "tassauttarI' sUtra che. teno artha A pramANe che. (382) (pAvANaM kammANa nizthAyaNaDhAe chAmi kAussagga) tesi gamaNAgamAIsamatthapAvANa ghAyaNaNimittaM / ussaga ThAmi ahaM, uttarakaraNAiheUhi / / 383 / / teSAM gamanA''gamAdisamastapApAnAM ghAtananimittam / utsarga tiSThAmi ahamuttarakaraNAdihetubhiH / / 383 / / gamana, Agamana vigere te samasta pAponA nAza mATe uttarakaraNa vigere hetuo vaDe huM kAyotsargamAM ubho rahuM chuM. (383). 114

Page #123
(bhAvazya niyusti thA - 1507-1508) bhaNiyaM ca - khaMDiyavirAhiyANaM mUlaguNANaM sauttaraguNANaM / uttarakaraNaM kIrai, jaha sagaDa-rahaMga-gehANaM // 384 / / . bhaNitaM ca - khaNDitavirAdhitAnAM mUlaguNAnAM sottaraguNAnAm / uttarakaraNaM kriyate yathA zakaTa-rathAGga-gehAnAm / / 384 / / kahyuM che ke - khaMDita thayelA ke aticAra lagADelA uttaraguNothI yukta mUlaguNonuM uttarakaraNa karAya che, jema gADuM, rathanA aMgo ane gharonuM uttarakaraNa 42rAya che tema. (384) (pAyarichatta 2ai) pAvaM chiMdai jamhA, pAyacchittaM tu bhannai tamhA / pAeNa vA vi cittaM, sohayai teNa pacchittaM / / 385 / / pApaM chidyate yasmAt prAyazcittaM tu bhaNyate tasmAt / prAyeNa vApi cittaM zodhayati tena prAyazcittam / / 385 / / jethI pApa chedAya che tethI karIne tene prAyazcita kahevAya che athavA to prAyaH karIne cittane zuddha banAve che tethI prAyazcita kahevAya che. (385) (visoDI2i) davvavisohI vatthAiyANa khaaraaidvvsNjogaa| bhAvavisohI jIvassa niMda-garahAikaraNAo / / 386 / / dravyavizodhirvastrAdikAnAM kSArAdidravyasaMyogAt / bhAvavizodhirjIvasya nindA-garhA''dikaraNAt / / 386 / / khAra vigere dravyanA saMyogathI vastrAdinI zuddhi thAya te dravyavizuddhi ane duSkatonI AtmasAkSikI niMdA ke gurUsAkSikI gaha vigere karavA dvArA jIvanI zuddhi (bhabhaNa 2 421 // 35) 42 / 5 te mAvavizuddhi. (381) 115

Page #124
(visI52asi) kaMTAisallarahio, davvavisallo ihaM suhI hoi| aiyArasallarahio, bhAvavisallo iha parattha / / 387 / / kaNTA(NUkA)dizalyarahito dravyavizalya iha sukhI bhavati / aticArazalyarahito bhAvavizalya iha paratra / / 387 / / kAMTA vigere zalyathI rahita te dravyavizalya jANavo. te IhalokamAM sukhI rahe che te ja rIte aticArarUpa zalyathI rahita te bhAvavizalya jANavo. tevI vyakti Ihaloka ane paraloka bannemAM sukhI thAya che. (387) iJcAisuttavihiNA, kAussaggaM karei thircitto| UsAsA paNuvIsaM, pamANameyassa niddiha // 388 / / ityAdisUtravidhinA kAyotsarga karoti sthiracittaH / ucchvAsAH paJcaviMzatiH pramANametasya nirdiSTam / / 388 // (iriyAvahI, tasmauttarI) ityAdi sUtronI vidhithI sthira cittavALo sAdhaka kAyotsarga kare. te kAyotsarganA samayanuM pramANa 25 zvAsocchavAsa jeTaluM zAstrakAroe batAvyuM che. (logassa thI caMdesu nimalayarA sudhI) (388). kAUNa namokAraM, arihaMtANaM tato vihaannenn| ... pAriyakAussaggo, cauvIsajiNatthayaM paDhai / / 389 / / kRtvA namaskAramarhatAM tato vidhAnena / pAritakAyotsargaH caturviMzatijinastavaM paThati / / 389 / / tyAra pachI vidhipUrvaka arihaMta bhagavaMtone namaskAra karIne teno arihaMtANaM) bolIne kAyotsargane pArI lai covIsa jinezvaronuM sUtra logasa momaga poTo. (388) to sakkathayavihiNA, ThAUNaM maMgalatthayaM paDhai / bhujo sakkathayate, AyariAI u vaMdei / / 390 // tataH zakrastavavidhinA sthitvA maGgalastavaM paThati / bhayaH zakrastavAnte AcAryAdIMstu vandate // 390 / / 116 -

Page #125
tyAra bAda zakrasavanI vidhithI besI maMgalane karanArA stotrane (caityavaMdana sUtrane) kahe. pharI namuskurNa karI aMte AcArya bhagavaMtAdine vaMdana kare. (390) (marihaMta yeyA bolavAnI vidhi) udvittu Thio saMto, pamoyaromaMcaciMcaiyagatto / ceiyagayathiradiTThI, ThavaNAjiNadaMDayaM paDhai / / 391 / / utthAya sthitaH san pramodaromAJcamaNDita(pulakita) gAtraH / caityagatasthiradRSTiH sthApanAjinadaNDakaM paThati / / 391 / / - tyArapachI ubho thaIne sthira rahyuM chate harSathI UbhI thaI gayelI romarAjIthI zobhAyamAna aMgavALo, pratimAne viSe rAkhelA che sthira nayanayugala evo sthApanA jinezvarone lagatuM stotra arihaMta ceIyANa bole. (391) "arihaMtaceiyANaM karemi kAussaggaM vaMdaNavattiyAe" ityAdi sUtram / / ettha puNa vakkachakkaM, mahApayAI havaMti aheva / AlAvA coyAlIsa hoti imiNA vihANeNaM / / 392 / / "arihantacaityAnAM karomi kAyotsarga vandanavRttikayA" ityAdi sUtram / / atra punarvAkyaSaTkaM mahApadAni bhavanti aSTaiva / AlApAzcatuzcatvAriMzad bhavantyanena vidhAnena / / 392 / / A sUtramAM cha vAkyo ane ATha mahApado che. temaja pUrvanI rIte 44 mAtApAmo - 5o hoya che. (382) abbhuvagamo nimittaM, heU egavayaNaMta AgArA / bahuvayaNatA ya tahA, ussaggapamANavakkAI / / 393 / / abhyupagamo nimittaM heturekavacanAntA AkArAH / bahuvacanAntAzca tathA utsargapramANavAkyAni / / 393 / / sau prathama kAyotsarga karavAno svIkAra, tyAra bAda nimitta, hetu, 117

Page #126
ekavacanAtta ane bahuvacanAnta zabdothI AgAro, utsargavAkyo ane prabhAsavAyoDevAze. (363) tiga chaga sattaga navagaM, tiga chaga cauro chagaM ca AlAvA / neA kamaso ahasu, parasu tesiM imo attho / / 394 // trikaM SaTkaM saptakaM navakaM trikaM SaTkaM catvAraH SaTakaM ca AlApAH / jJeyAH kramazo'STasu padeSu teSAmayamarthaH / / 394 / / ja, 7, sAta, nava, trAsa, 7, thAra bhane 7 ama 18 pahabhAM (saMpadAomAM) kramazaH A pramANe AlAvA jANavA. te padono artha A pramANe cha. (384) (yaitya zanI artha) arahatA puvvuttA, tesiM puNa ceiyAI pddimaao| tavvaMdaNAiheuM, karemi niyakAyaussaggaM / / 395 / / arhantaH pUrvoktAH teSAM punazcaityAni pratimAH / tadvandanAdihetuM karomi nijakAya-utsargam / / 395 // namutyu sUtramAM karelI vyAkhyA mujabanA arthavALA arihaMto, temanA caityo eTale pratimAo, tenA vandanAdi mATe mArI kAyAno tyAga karuM chuM - yotsanchu . (385) eso payasaMTaMko, karemi ahayaM vihemi ettaahe| kAo bhannai deho, tassussaggaM pariJcAyaM / / 396 / / eSa padasaMTaGkaH karomi ahakaM vidadhAmi idAnIm / kAyo bhaNyate dehaH tasyotsarga parityAgam / / 396 / / A rIte padano saMbaMdha che- karomi-huM hamaNA karuM chuM, kAya - dehane kAya DevAyacha, teno utsarga - saMpUpA tyAga chu. (365) ( vattiyAsa) - 118

Page #127
vaMdaNavattiyAe, vedaNayanimittamettha prmttho| evaM pUyaNamAInimittameso viseso'ttha // 397 / / vandanavRttikayA vandanakanimittamatra paramArthaH / evaM pUjanAdinimittameSa vizeSo'tra / / 397 / / vaMdaNavattiyAe eTale vandana mATe-e ahIM bhAvArtha che. A pramANe pUnahi bhATe (16ssa227). mI mATo vizeSa che...(387) (vahana-pUna-sA2nI vyAyA) vedaNamabhivAyaNayaM, pstthmnn-vynn-kaayvaavaaro| mallAiaJcaNaM pUyaNaM ti vatthehiM skkaaro|| 398 / / vandanamabhivAdana prazastamano-vacana-kAyavyApAraH / mAlyAdyarcanaM pUjanamiti vastraiH satkAraH / / 398 / / vandana eTale abhivAdana-mana, vacana ane kAyAnI prazasta pravRtti, pUjana-puSpAdinI mALA vigerethI arcana; satkAra eTale vastrAdithI zobhA qdhAvI. (388) (sanmAnanI vyAkhyA, A badhuM zAnA mATe) sammANo mANasapIisaMgayA uciyvinnypddivttii| kIrati kiM nimittaM, ee ? naNu bohilAbhatthaM / / 399 / / sammAno mAnasaprItisaMgatA ucitavinayapratipattiH / kriyante kiM nimittamete ? nanu bodhilAbhArtham / / 399 / / sanmAna eTale mAnasika premathI yukta aucityasabhara vinayapUrvakanI pravRtti, ziSya prazna-vandanAdi A badhuM zene mATe karAya che ? pratyuttara-poSilAma bhATe. (388) (mobidAma-niruksAnI vyAyA) pecca jiNadhammalAbho, bohIlAbhu tti ta pi hu kimatthaM / maggeha ? niruvasaggo mokkho tappAvaNanimittaM / / 400 / / 119 ..

Page #128
pretya jinadharmalAbho bodhilAbha iti tamapi khalu kimartham / / mArgayata ? nirupasargo mokSaH tatprApaNanimittam / / 400 / / bhavAMtaramAM jinadharmanI prApti thavI te bodhilAbha. prazna-te paNa zA mATe mAMgo cho? pratyuttara- nivasarga-jayAM sTeja paNa duHkha nathI tevA mokSanI prApti mATe (bodhisAmane chImechI) (400) (ziSyanI pra) pucchai sIso-jai tA, pUyAinimittamesa ussaago| kIrai tA tesiM ciya, karaNaM juttaM subuddhINaM / / 401 // pRcchati ziSyaH-yadi tAvat pUjAdinimittameSa utsargaH / kriyate tatasteSAmeva karaNaM yukta subuddhInAm / / 401 // ziSya prazna kare che. jo pUjA vagere mATe ja A kAussagna karAto hoya to nirmaLa prajJAvALA jIvoe ja pUjA vagere karavI joIe, e ja ucita che. (401) raMjijai muddhajaNo, kajAkArIhi~ mahuravayaNehi / savvannuvIyarAge, kajapahANehi hottavvaM / / 402 // rajyate mugdhajanaH kAryA'kAribhirmadhuravacanaiH / sarvajJavItarAge kAryapradhAnairbhavitavyam / / 402 / / bhoLo ane ajJAnI mANasa kazA ja kAryane nahIM karanArA madhura vacano vaDe khuza thAya che, paNa sarvajJa ane vItarAga paramAtmAne viSe kAryapradhAna ja banavuM me-yo naa2|4 janajo . (402) (pratyuttara) paDibhaNai gurU-suMdara!, duvihA vaMdaNavihAiNo purisA / niggaMthA ya gihatthA, tattha gihatthA jahAsatti / / 403 // pratibhaNati guruH-sundara ! dvividhA vandanavidhAyinaH puruSAH / nirgranthAzca gRhasthAH tatra gRhasthA yathAzakti / / 403 / / 120

Page #129
niyamA kuNaMti pUrya, sakkAraM vA jiNedacaMdANaM / jaM ca na taraMti kAuM, tassa kae hoti ussaggaM / / 404 / / niyamAt kurvanti pUjAM satkAraM vA jinendracandrANAm / yacca na zaknuvanti kartuM tasya kRte bhavati utsargaH / / 404 / / gurubhagavaMta pratyuttara Ape che - vAha! (te sArI vAta karI), vaMdana karanArA purUSo be prakAranA hoya che -bAhyasaMpatti vinAnA nirmaLyo ane gRhastho, temAM gRhastha potAnI zakti mujaba candranI jevA zItaLa jinezvaronI pUjA ke satkAra avazya kare, ane jeomAM pUjAdi karavAnuM sAmarthya na hoya teo mATe yotsa[ rAya che. (404) samaNA mahANubhAvA, samaggasAvajajogapaDivirayA / suhapaNihANanimittaM, paThaMti AlAvage ee / / 405 / / zramaNA mahAnubhAvAH samagrasAvadyayogaprativiratAH / zubha(sukha) praNidhAnanimittaM paThanti AlApakAn etAn / / 405 / / mahAprabhAvaka cAritravAna zramaNa bhagavaMto sarva sAvadyayogothI aTakelA che tethI (pUjA na karI zakavAnA kAraNe) zubha praNidhAna mATe A AlAvAono 418 : che. (405) ahavAniggaMthANa na attho, atthAbhAve na pUya-sakkArA / tapphalalAbhanimittaM, kareMti to vaMdaNussagaM / / 406 / / athavA - nirgranthAnAM na arthaH, arthAbhAve na pUjA-satkArau / tatphalalAbhanimittaM kurvanti tato vandanotsargam' / / 406 / / .. athavA, muni bhagavaMto pAse dhana hotuM nathI. ghananA abhAvamAM pUjA ane satkAra karI zakatA nathI tethI tenuM phaLa prApta thAya te mATe vaMdanapratyayika yotsare che. (401) (ziSyano prazra) 12 1

Page #130
naNu pUAsakkArA, niyamA davvatthao muNijaNassa / tappaNihANamajuttaM, tahAhi payarDa imaM suttaM / / 407 / / nanu pUjA-satkArau niyamAd dravyastavo munijanasya / tatpraNidhAnamayuktaM, tathAhi-prakaTamidaM sUtram / / 407 / / ziSyaprazna-pUjA ane satkAra e niyamAdravyastava che tethI sAdhubhagavaMtone tadviSayaka praNidhAna ayogya che kemake A sUtra (nIcenuM) e bAbatamAM spaSTa ja cha. (407) (mAvazya mAya gAthA - 183) chajjIvakAyasaMjamo, davvatthae so virujjhaI ksinno| to kasiNasaMjamaviU, pupphAIyaM na icchaMti / / 408 / / SaDjIvakAyasaMyamo dravyastava eSa virudhyate kRtsnaH / tataH kRtsnasaMyamavit puSpAdikaM na icchanti / / 408 / / cha jIvanikAyanA vadhathI viratirUpa saMpUrNa saMyama, te dravyastavamAM virAdhita thAya che, TakI zakatuM nathI tethI saMpUrNa saMyamanA jANakAro puSpAdipUjArUpa dravyastavane 7tA nathI. (408) saMjamaviruddhakiJce, paNihANaM neva jujae kAuM / ciMtijiyasAvajo, paNihANaM kuNai AraMbhe / / 409 / / saMyamaviruddhakRtye praNidhAnaM naiva yujyate kartum / cintyamAnasAvadyaH praNidhAnaM karoti Arambhe / / 409 / / saMyamavirodhi kRtyane viSe praNidhAna karavuM - mananI vicAraNAne joDavI te ! jarA paNa yogya nathI. Aje sAvaghano vicAra karanAra kAle sAvadya pravRttinA mAtmane viSe prasidhAna 2ze. (408) (pratyuttara) bhannai guruNA-bhaddaya !, negateNesa saMjamaviruddho / davvaTTho davvatthao, nayaDhe u tivihativiheNa / / 410 / / bhaNyate guruNA bhadraka ! naikAntenaiSa saMyamaviruddhaH / 122

Page #131
dvayArthaH dravyastavo nayArthe tu trividhatrividhena / / 410 / / .. gurubhagavaMta pratyuttara Ape che - he bhadra!ekAMte A dravyastava saMyama viruddha nathI. phakta karaNa-karAvaNathI (yArthI be rIte niSiddha che nahIM ke anumodanAthI arthAt trividha - trividhe. (410) pUyAphalaparikahaNaM, pamoyaNA coyaNA muNivarehiM / aNumoyaNaM pi kIrai, pamoya uvavUhaNAihiM / / 411 / / pUjAphalaparikathanaM pramodanA codanA munivaraiH / anumodanamapi kriyate pramoda-upabRMhaNAdibhiH / / 411 / / pUjAnA phaLane batAvavuM, pUjA karanAranI prazaMsA karavI, pUjA karavAnI preraNA karavI ane pramoda, prazaMsAdi dvArA munijano vaDe anumodanA paNa karAya cha. (411) naMdIkaraNe jiNapAyapUyaNaM jaM suyammi uvaiDe / jiNabiMbANa paiTThA vi sUriNA sUrimaMteNa / / 412 / / nandikaraNe jinapAdapUjanaM yat zrute upadiSTam / jinabimbAnAM pratiSThA'pi sUriNA sUrimantreNa / / 412 / / nadisUtranA uccAraNa karavAnA prasaMge paramAtmAnA caraNakamalanuM pUjana zrutamAM batAvyuM che, tathA jinapratimAonI pratiSThA paNa AcArya bhagavaMta vaDe / sUripatrathI maMtrita vAsacUrNanA kSepa dvArA karavAmAM Ave che. (412) tamhA negateNaM, sAvajjo esa vajaNijo vaa| eyaM puNa vinneyaM, eyAlAvagadugAo vi / / 413 / / tasmAd naikAntena sAvadya eSa varjanIyo vA / etat punarvijJeyametadAlApakadvikAdapi / / 413 / / tethI A dravyastava ekAtte sAvadya paNa nathI ke tyAjaya paNa nathI. vaLI te A be AlApakothI (pUaNavattiyAe sakkAravattiyAethI) paNa jANavuM. (417) . 123.

Page #132
jaM puNa sutte bhaNiyaM, davvatthae so virujjhai ksinno| tavvisayAraMbhapasaMgadosaviNivAraNatthaM taM / / 414 / / yat punaH sUtre bhaNitaM dravyastava eSa virudhyate kRtsnaH / tadviSayArambhaprasaGgadoSavinivAraNArtha tat / / 414 / / vaLI sUtrane viSe je kahyuM che ke dravyastavane viSe saMyama saMpUrNapaNe virAdhita thAya che te dravyastavaviSayaka AraMbha karavAno prasaMga na Ave tethI te doSanA vAraNa mATe kahyuM che. (AvuM kahevAthI sAdhujano dravyastava mATe hiMsAdi pApo 12 / ma ane hIna 3.) (414) davvatthayANuviddho, bhaNio bhAvatthao ao ceva / gaMthaMtaresu evaM, neyavvaM niuNabuddhIhiM / / 415 / / dravyastavAnuviddho bhaNito bhAvastavo'tazcaiva / granthAntareSu evaM netavyaM nipuNabuddhibhiH / / 415 / / tethI ja to anya granthomAM dravyastavathI anuviddha - yukta bhAvastava kahyo cha, mA sUkSma buddhivANA pomeviyAra. (415) . chavvihanimittamuttaM, etto bhannati heuNo paMca / saddhAe mehAe, iJcAIsattahi~ paehiM / / 416 / / SaDvidhanimittamuktamito bhaNyante hetavaH paJca / zraddhayA medhayA ityAdisaptabhiH padaiH / / 416 / / Ama kAussagna karavAnuM cha prakAranuM nimitte kahyuM, have saddhAe, mehAe ityAdi sAta pado vaDe pAMca hetuo kahevAya che. (416) (saddhA) saddhA nio'bhilAso, parANurohAbhiogaparimukko / tIe u vaDDhamANIeN ThAmi ussaggamiya jogo / / 417 / / zraddhA nijo'bhilASaH parAnurodhAbhiyogaparimuktaH / tayA tu vardhamAnayA tiSThAmi utsargamiti yogaH / / 417 / / 124 -

Page #133
bIjAnI preraNA ke Agraha vinA svayaMskuraNAthI ubhI thayelI bhAvanA te zraddhA, tevI vadhatI jatI zraddhAthI kAussagna karuM chuM, e pramANe saMbaMdha che. (417) (mehAe). evaM ciya mehAe, majAyAe jiNovaihAe / ahavA mehA pannA, tIe na u sunnabhAveNa / / 418 / / evameva medhayA maryAdayA jinopadiSTayA / .. athavA medhA prajJA tayA na tu zUnyabhAvena / / 418 / / te ja pramANe meghA-jinezvaroe batAvelI maryAdA vaDe athavA medhA eTale buddhi, tenA vaDe sAva zUnyacitta vaDe nahIM-(kAussagna karuM chuM). (418) (ghIIe-dhAraNAe). cittasamAhI dhII, tayannaciMtAviuttamaNavittI / dharaNaM titthayaraguNANa niyamaNe dhAraNA vuttA / / 419 / / cittasamAdhi tistadanyacintAviyuktamanovRttiH / dharaNaM tIrthakaraguNAnAM nijamanasi dhAraNA uktA / / 419 / / dhRti-cittanI samatola avasthA = paramAtmAnA vaMdana-pUjana-sanmAna sivAyanI anya vicAraNAothI rahita manovRtti. dhAraNA = tIrthaMkara paramAtmAonA guNone potAnA manamAM dhAraNa karI rAkhavA te. (419). (aNuppAe-vaDhamANIe hAmi kAussagga) aNupehA maMgalagassa ciMtaNaM guNagaNANa vA bhaNiyA / eyAhi~ vaDDhamANIhi~ ThAmi ussaggamiti sugamaM / / 420 / / anuprekSA maGgalakasya cintanaM guNagaNAnAM vA bhaNitA / etAbhirvardhamAnAbhistiSThAmi utsargamiti sugamam / / 420 / / / maMgala padArthonuM ciMtana ke paramAtmAnA guNasamUhanuM ciMtana tene anuprekSA | kahI che. vadhatI evI A zraddhA vagere vaDe kAussagna karuM chuM, te padArtha to saraLa che.(420) 125

Page #134
(mAmAle manizamA prayona) eyAsiM niddeso, evaM lAbhakkameNa vinneo / saddhAbhAve mehA, tabdAve dhiti u iJcAI / / 421 / / etAsAM nirdeza evaM lAbhakrameNa vijJeyaH / zradhdhAbhAve medhA, tadbhAve dhRtistu ityAdi / / 421 / / zraddhA, medhA vagereno A pramANe kramavAra nirdeza te tenA lAbhanA kramathI vo. sau prathama zraddhA, zraddhA hoya to medhA, medhA hoyatIti (prApta vAya.) A pramANe AgaLa jANI levuM. (421) (zidhya prazra) kAraNarahiyaM kajaM, ghaDAiyaM jaha na sijhai kayAi / evaM eyAhiM viNA, kAussaggassa nahu siddhI / / 422 // kAraNarahitaM kArya ghaTAdikaM yathA na sidhyati kadApi / evametAbhirvinA kAyotsargasya na khalu siddhiH / / 422 / / jema ghaTapaTAdi kArya kAraNa vinA kayAre paNa siddha thatuM nathI tema A zraddhA, medhA vigere vinA kAyotsarganI paNa siddhi na thAya - kAyotsarga pUrNa na bane. (422) Aha-'karemi' bhaNittA, puNo vi 'ThAmi' ti ettha kiM bhaNiyaM ? / nahi attha koi bheo, kiriyAjuyalassa eyassa / / 423 / / Aha-'karomi' bhaNitvA punarapi 'tiSThAmi' ityatra kiM bhaNitam ? / na hyatra kazcid bhedaH kriyAyugalasyaitasya / / 423 / / ziSya prazna pUche che - ' chu' (62mi) abhairIne irI (mo 29 cha) (ThAmi) ema ahIMyA kema kahyuM? (bIjI vAra pharI kriyApada kema vAparyuM) kemake A be kriyAomAM koI bheda to dekhAto nathI. (423). (pratyuttara) bhannai-kiriyAkAlo, nihAkAlo ya huMti siya bhinnA / 12 6

Page #135
kiriyAdugeNa imiNA, nidaMsiyA esa bhAvattho / / 424 / / bhaNyate-kriyAkAlaH niSThAkAlazca bhavataH syAd bhinnau / kriyAdvikenAnena nidarzitau eSa bhAvArthaH / / 424 / / gurUbhagavaMta javAba Ape che - kriyA karavAno kALa ane samAptikALa prAyaH bhinna hoya che te A be kriyApadanA upayoga dvArA batAvyuM te ahIM rahasya che. (424) (azra-pratyuttara) akae kAussagge, niTThAkAlo tti kiM imaM juttaM ? | bhannai - AsannatteNa kajamANaM kaDaM jamhA / / 425 / / akRte kAyotsarge niSThAkAla iti kimidaM yuktam ? 1 bhaNyate- Asannatvena kriyamANaM kRtaM yasmAt / / 425 / ziSyaprazna-kAussagga karyA vagara eno samAptikALa AvI jAya te zuM yogya che ?, guru pratyuttara - samAptikALa najIka hovAne kAraNe 'karAtuM hoya tene karAyeluM manAya' te nyAye samAptikALa levAmAM doSa nathI. (425) kAyassa paricAo, savvapayatteNa kIramANo vi / aidunnivAravAvArabhAvao hoi na hu suddho || 426 / / kAyasya parityAgaH, sarvaprayatnena kriyamANo'pi / atidurnivAravyApArabhAvato bhavati na khalu zuddhaH / / 426 / / sarvazaktipUrvakanA prayatnathI karAto dehano parityAga paNa atyaMta du:khe karIne nivArI zakAya evI sUkSma kriyAo thai javAthI - zuddha thato nathI. (425) tamhA tassa'vavAyA, AgArA jiNavarehi pannattA / annatthUsasieNaM, iJcAipaehiM navahiM tu / / 427 / / tasmAt tasyA'pavAdA AkArA jinavaraiH prajJaptAH / anyatrocchvasitena, ityAdipadairnavabhistu / / 427 / / 127

Page #136
(manatya sisi sUtra) tethI (bhaMganA doSathI bacavA) annattha UsasieNaMthI mAMDI nava pado dvArA tenA apavAdarUpa AgAro zrI jinezvara bhagavaMtoe prarUpyA che.(427) ettha ya taiya vibhattI, dahavvA paMcamIe atthammi / annattha tti payaM puNa, patteyaM ceva joejA // 428 / / atra ca tRtIyA vibhaktirdRSTavyA paJcamyA arthe / .. anyatreti padaM punaH pratyekameva yojayet / / 428 / / ahIM trIjI vibhakti pAMcamI vibhaktinA arthamAM jANavI ane "annattha" eTale ke "AnA sivAya" e pada vaLI dareka pada sAthe joDavuM.(428) annatthUsasiyAo, nIsasiyAo sa esa ussgo| evaM savvapaesu vi, navaramimo ettha bhAvattho / 429 / / anyatrocchvasitAt, niHzvasitAt sa eSa utsargaH / evaM sarvapadeSvapi navaramayamatra bhAvArthaH / / 429 / / ucchavAsa sivAya, nizvAsa sivAya bIje A kAussagna jANavo Ama sarva padomAM paNa jANI levuM, vizeSamAM A padono A bhAvArtha che- (429) sAsassa uDDhagamaNaM, UsasiyamahogaI u nissasiyaM / eyaM durga pi mottuM ussaggo esa me hou / / 430 // zvAsasya Urdhvagamanamucchvasitam, adhogatistu niHzvasitam / etad dvikamapi muktvA utsarga eSa mama bhavatu / / 430 / / zvAsanuM upara javuM te ucchavAsa ane nIce javuM te vizvAsa, A bannene choDIne sAmAro (ayAno) parityAgathAmo. (430) (nAvazya niyujita thA - 1510) jao - UsAsa na niraMbhai, Abhiggahio vi kimuya ceTThA u / saja maraNaM nirohe, suhumussAsa tu jayaNAe / / 431 / / 128

Page #137
yata - ucchvAsaM na niruNaddhi Abhigrahiko'pi kimuta ceSTA tu / sadyo maraNaM nirodhe sUkSmocchvAsaM tu yatanayA // 431 / / kemake Avazyaka niryuktimAM jaNAvyuM che ke - jinakalpI sAdhu bhagavaMto paNa zvAsocchavAsane aTakAvatA nathI to tenI ceSTAne paNa kevI rIte rokI zake?, vaLI rokavAmAM tarata ja mRtyu pamAya che tethI sUkSma zvAsocchavAsa yatanAthI devA. (431) . (pAsita, chIta, bhArata) evaM ca khAsiyAo, chIyAo abhiyAo annattha / navaraM imesu jayaNA, kAyavvA hoi evaM tu // 432 / / evaM ca kAsitAt kSutAd jRmbhitAd anyatra / navaram-eSu yatanA kartavyA bhavati evaM tu / / 432 / / A pramANe khAMsI, chIMka ane bagAsAne choDIne (kAussaggakaruM chuM.) phakata A traNane viSe A pramANe jayaNA karavI joie. (432) (mAvazya niyukti thA - 1511) khAsa-khuya-jiMbhie mA, hu satthamanilo'nilassa tivvuho| asamAhI ya nirohe, mA masagAI ya to hattho / 433 / / kAsa-kSuta-jRmbhite mA khalu zastramanilo'nilasya tIvroSNaH / asamAdhizca nirodhe mA mazakAdizca tato hastaH / / 433 / / / khAMsI, chIMka ane bagAsuM khAtI vakhate bahAranA vAyu mATe aMdarathI tIvra vegathI pheMkAto garama pavana zastra na bane, aTakAvavAmAM asamAdhi na thAya ane bha72 vigaireno pAta nathAya tethI mAya rAmavI. (433) khAsiyamAI payaDA, uDuiyaM vaayniggmuggaaro| vAyanisaggo pavaNassa niggamo jo avANeNa / / 434 / / kAsitAdayaH prakaTAH 'uDDuiya' vAtanirgama udgAraH / 129

Page #138
vAtanisargaH pavanasya nirgamo yo'pAnena / / 434 / / khAMsI vagere to spaSTa ja che, "uDDaya" eTale mukha vATe vAyunuM nIkaLavuM te oDakAra ane 'vAyanisagUNe" eTale apAna dvArathI (gudAnA bhAgathI) pavana chUTavo te. (434) bhamalI pittudayAo, bhamaMtamahidaMsaNaM nivaDaNaM ca / evaM tu pittamucchA, vi veyaNattaM bhamaNarahiyaM / / 435 / / bhramarI pittodayAd bhramamahidarzanaM nipatanaM ca / evaM tu pittamUrchA'pi vedanatvaM (vepanatvaM) bhrmnnrhitm||435|| bhamalI' eTale pittaprakopanA kAraNe pRthvI bhamatI dekhAya ane jamIna para paDI javAya che. e pramANe pittamUccha' eTale cakkara na Ave paNa zarIramAM kaMpana thAya ke pIDA thAya. (435) esu vi jiNehiM jayaNA, uvaiTThA'NatthavAraNanimittaM / kAyavvesA vihiNA, imeNa sidhdhaMtabhaNieNa / / 436 / / eSvapi jinairyatanA upadiSTA'narthavAraNanimittam / kartavyaiSA vidhinA anena siddhAntabhaNitena / / 436 / / A ja AgArone viSe AgamamAM batAvela A vidhi pramANe jinezvara bhagavaMtoe anarthane vAravA mATe upadezelI jayaNA karavI -pALavI. (436) (Avazyaka niryukti gAthA 1512) vAyanisaggu-choe, jayaNA saddassa neva ya niroho| uDDoe vA hattho, bhamalI-mucchAsu ya niveso / / 437 / / vAtanisargodgAre yatanA zabdasya naiva ca nirodhaH / udgAre vA hasto bhramarI-mUrchAsu ca nivezaH / / 437 / / vAyu chUTe tyAre ane oDakAra vakhate zabdanI jayaNA karavI (zabda na thAya tenI kALajI rAkhavI) paNa bannene aTakAvavA to nahIM ja. athavA oDakAra vakhate moM AgaLa hAtha rAkhavo ane cakkara Ave ke pittaprakopathI mUrchA Ave tyAre nIce besI javuM. (437) 130

Page #139
esA cautthaviraI, paMcamie tinni haoNti AlAvA / te puNa bahuvayaNaMtA, neyA suhumehi iJcAi / / 438 / / eSA caturthI viratiH paJcamyAM trayo bhavanti AlApAH / te punarbahuvacanAntA jJeyAH 'sUkSmaiH' ityAdi / / 438 / A cothI saMpadA pUrNa thai. pAMcamI saMpadAmAM traNa AlAvAo che ane te paNa bahuvacanAMtavALA suhumahi aMgasaMcAlehi ItyAdi AlAvAo jANavA. (438) aMgAIsaMcAlA, lakkhAlakkha tti huti to suhumA / vIriyasajogayAe, bAhiM aMto ya te huti / / 439 / / aGgAdisaMcArA lakSyAlakSyA iti bhavanti tataH sUkSmAH / vIryasayogatayA bahirantazca te bhavanti / / 439 / / aMga vigerene viSe jANI zakAya tevA ke na jANI zakAya tevA sUkSma kaMpano thAya che, te vIryathI yukta kAyayoga hovAnA kAraNe zarIranI aMdara temaja bahAra thayA re che. (438) (Avazya niyukti thA-1513, 14, 15) bhaNiyaM ca - vIriyasajogayAe, saMcArA suhumabAyarA dehe / bAhiM romaMcAI, aMto khelA'nilAIyA / / 440 / / bhaNitaM ca - vIryasayogatayA saMcArAH sUkSma-bAdarA dehe / bahI romAJcAdiH, antaH zleSmA-'nilAdikAH / / 440 / / kahyuM che ke - vIryayukta kAyayoga hovAnA kAraNe zarIramAM sUkSma ane bAdara kaMpano thAya che jemake bahAra romAMca khaDA thai javA vigere ane zarIranI aMdara -vAyu vigereno saMyAra. (440) 131

Page #140
AloyacalaM cakhaM, maNo va taM dukkara thiraM kAuM / rUvehi tayaM khippai, sahAvao vA sayaM calai // 441 // AlokacalaM cakSuH, mana iva tad duSkaraM sthiraM kartum / rUpaistat kSipyate, svabhAvato vA svayaM calati / / 441 / / AMkha vastunA darzanathI calAyamAna thanArI che tethI mananI jema tene sthira karavI duSkara che. te kAM to rUpo vaDe AkarSita thAya che athavA svabhAvathI ja svayaM yAve che. (441) tahA - na kuNai nimesajattaM (juttaM), tatthuvaogeNa jhANaM jhAejA / eganisaM tu pavanno, jjhAyai sAhU aNimisaccho vi / / 442 // ityAdi / / tathA - na karoti nimeSayanaM (yuktaM) tatropayogena dhyAnaM dhyAyet / ekanizAM tu prapanno dhyAyati sAdhuranimeSAkSo'pi / / 442 / / ityAdi / / sAdhu AMkhanA palakArAne aTakAvavAno) prayatna na kare, paraMtu upayogapUrvaka dhyAna bAve. ekarAtrinI pratimA ke dhyAnane svIkAranAra sAdhu animeSa AMkhe paNa dhyAna karI zake. (Ama uparokta traNa gAthAo AvazyakamAMthI sAkSI tarIke mUkI) (442) eersi savvesiM, annattha mamesa hou ussggo| na ya nAma ettiehi, annehi vi evamAIhiM / / 443 // AgArehi abhaggo, hojA avirAhio mmussggo| tatthee AgArA, AIsaddeNa saMgahiyA / / 444 / / eteSAM sarveSAmanyatra mamaiSa bhavatu utsargaH / na ca nAma etAvadbhiranyairapi evamAdibhiH / / 443 / / 132

Page #141
AkArairabhagmo bhavedavirAdhito mamotsargaH / tatraite AkArA Adizabdena saMgRhItAH / / 444 / / A badhA AgArone choDIne anya kAyAnA vyApArone viSe mAro A parityAga thAo. phakta ATalA ja AgArothI nahIM, bIjA paNa AvA prakAranA...AgAro vaDe agni ane avirAdhita evo mAro A kAussagna thAmI. tamAma za6thI mAmA ASHA Baa cha. (443) - ( bIsAgarotAvecha) agaNIu va chiMdeja va, bohiyakhobhAi dIhaDakko vA / AgArehi abhaggo, ussaggo evamAIhiM / / 445 / / agnayo vA chindyAd vA bodhikakSobhAdi dIrghadaSTo vA / AkArairabhagna utsarga evamAdibhiH / / 445 / / abhithI, lieusa, puruSavi. sparzathI, lopiseoma (yorano maya) sarpadaMza vagere AvA prakAranA AgAro vaDe agni evo mAro kAussagna thAmI..(445) agaNi tti palIvaNayaM, ucchiMdeja va viraal-purisaaiN| bohiya coravisesA, tesiM khobhe palAyaNayA / / 446 / / agniriti pradIpanakamucchindyAd vA biDAla-puruSAdi / bodhikAH-cauravizeSAsteSAM kSobhe palAyanatA / / 446 / / ami eTale Aga, tathA bilADo ke purUSa vi. koI kAussagnamAM ADa ! pADe ane bodhika eTale coronI eka jAti, A badhAnA upadravamAM nAsI jAya. (446) dIho tti dIhapaho, bhuyaMgamo teNa hoja jai Dakko / to tassa paDIyAraM, kAreja kareja vA jai vi / / 447 / / bhaggo savvaviNaTTho, virAhio desnaasmnnuptto| doNhaM pi abhAvAo, ussaggo hoja mama suddho|| 448 / / 133

Page #142
dIrgha iti dIrghapRSTho bhujaMgamastena bhaved yadi daSTaH / tatastasya pratIkAraM kArayet kuryAd vA yadyapi / / 447 / / bhagnaH sarvavinaSTo virAdhito dezanAzamanuprAptaH / dvayorapi abhAvAdutsargo bhaved mama zuddhaH / / 448 / / dIrtha eTale lAMbI pIThavALo (lAMbo) sApa, tenAthI jo zAyo hoya to teno upacAra svayaM kare ke bIjA pAse karAve to paNa...bhagna eTale saMpUrNapaNe vinAza pAmelo - bhaMga thayelo ane virAdhita eTale heja khaMDita thayo hoya - aticAra lAgyo hoya A bannenA abhAvathI (dazanAza ke sarvanAza nahIM thavAthI) bhArI 161 zuddha thAmI. (447-448) (mAgArona vimA 29.) (saMkSepathI AgAra cAra prakAranA) solasabheyAgArA, savve cauhA samAsao hoti / AgaMtukA ya sahayA, niyogajA taha ya bajjhA ya // 449 // SoDazabhedA AkArAH sarve caturdhA samAsato bhavanti / AgantukAzca sahajA niyogajAstathA ca bAhyAzca / / 449 / / A soLa prakAranA AgAro thayA. te badhA saMkSepathI cAra prakAranA thAya cha. bhAgantus, sa, niyoga4 anejAya. (448) (mAgaMtu mAgA) AgaMtugA ya duvihA, appanimittA ya bahunimittA ya / khAsiya-khuya-jaMbhAiya, appanimittA ime tinni / / 450 / / AgantukAzca dvividhA alpanimittAzca bahunimittAzca / kAsita-kSuta-jRmbhAdikA alpanimittA ime trayaH / / 450 / / AgaMtuka AgArobe prakAranA hoya che-j) alpanimitta ) bahunimitta, | temAM khAMsI, chIMka ane bagAsuM - A traNa alpanimittaka AgAro che. (450) 134

Page #143
(nAnimitta mAgA) vAyanisaraguDoyA, bhamalI taha ceva pittamucchA ya / ee ya bahunimittA, ajinnapittAibahuyattA / / 451 // vAtanisargoDhtA bhramarI tathaiva pittamUrchA ca / ete ca bahunimittA ajIrNa-pittAdibahukatvAt / / 451 / / pavana phUTavo, oDakAra, bhramarI temaja pittanI mUrchA A 4 AgAro ajIrNa ane pittAdi nimittanI bahulatAnA kAraNe thAya che tethI bahunimittaka saa||2uvaay che. (451) __(sa, niyoga4 anemAha) UsasiyaM nIsasiyaM, do sahajA taha niogajA tinni| khelaM-ga-dihi-saMcAlanAmayA sesayA bajjhA / / 452 / / ucchvasitaM niHzvasitaM dvau sahajau tathA niyogajAstrayaH / zleSmA-Gga-dRSTi-saMcAranAmakAH zeSakA bAhyAH / / 452 / / 787pAsa mane ni:zvAsa meM ye sa4 mAro cha. (sUkSma mevA) 4, | avayavo ane cakSuno saMcAra, e traNa niyogaja AgAro che ane bAkInA pA mAro che. (452) (mAgAronI 432 zuMcha ?) Aha bhuyaNekkapahuNo, vadaNakanje payaTTamANassa / sattavao na hu juttaM, AyArapagappaNaM eyaM / / 453 / / Aha bhuvanaikaprabhorvandanakArye pravartamAnasya / sattvavato na khalu yuktamAkAraprakalpanametat / / 453 / / ziSya prazna pUche che- samagra vizvanA eka mAtra svAmi devAdhidevanA vaMdananA kartavyamAM pravartatA satvazALI jIvane A AgAronI vicAraNA karavI e 42 / 59 yogya nathI. (453) (jinavaMdanA vakhate mRtyu pAmanAra avazya svarga ke mokSamAM) 135

Page #144
jiNavaMdaNApayaTTo, pANaJcAyaM kareja jar3a jIvo / mokkho vA saggo vA, niyameNa karaDio tassa / / 454 / / jinavandanApravRttaH prANatyAgaM kuryAd yadi jIvaH / mokSo vA svargo vA niyamena karasthitastasya / / 454 / / paramAtmAnI vaMdanAmAM pravRtta jIva jo koi kAraNasara prANatyAga kare to mokSa athavA svarga avazya tenA hAthaveMtamAM hoya che.(avazya maLe che.) (454) (khANArI rAjavAmAM ghoSa) kA bhattI tithayare ?, kA vA egaggayA maNe tassa ? | jo vaMdaNApavatto, saMbhAvai dehasuha- dukkhe / / 455 / / kA bhaktistIrthakare ? kA vA ekAgratA manasi tasya ? | yo vandanApravRttaH saMbhAvayati dehasukha-duHkhAni / / 455 / / je jIva vaMdanAmAM pravRtti karatI vakhate paNa zarIranA sukha ne duHkhanI saMbhALa rAkhe che tenI tIrthaMkara paramAtmAone viSe bhakti kevI ? ane tenA mananI ekAgratA paNa kevI hoi zake ? (arthAt na ja hoya) (455) (pratyuttara) AcArya : no deharakkhaNaTThA, AgAraparUvaNA imA kiM tu / suvisuddhapAlaNaTThA, bhaMgabhayA ceva bhaNiyaM ca / / 456 / / AcArya : no deharakSaNArthamAkAraprarUpaNA iyaM kintu / suvizuddhapAlanArthaM bhaGgabhayAcaiva bhaNitaM ca / / 456 / / AcArya bhagavaMta javAba Ape che - AgAronI prarUpaNA dehanA rakSaNa mATe nathI karI paraMtu suvizuddha rIte kAyotsarganuM pAlana thAya te mATe ane bhaMga na thAya tevA layathI churI che. vaNI udhuM che ne .. (455) 136

Page #145
(pAMcamA paMcAzakamAM bAramI gAthAnI sAkSI) vayabhaMgo gurudoso, thevassa ya pAlaNA guNakarI u / gurulAghavaM ca neyaM, dhammammi ao ya AgArA / / 457 / / vratabhaGgo gurudoSaH stokasya ca pAlanA guNakarI tu / guru - lAghavaM ca jJeyaM dharme'tazcAkArAH / / 457 / / lIdhelA vratano bhaMga karavo e bahu moTo doSa che, jyAre thoDA vratonuM pAlana e guNane karanAruM che. Ama dharmane viSe gurU-lAghava (guNa vadhAre ane doSa ocho) vicAravuM joie tethI ja AgAronI prarUpaNA karI che.(457) kiJca avihimaraNaM akAle, salahijai neya dhAmmiyajaNANaM / appANammi parammi ya, jeNa samo tesi pariNAmo // / 458 / / kiJca avidhimaraNamakAle zlAghyate naiva dhArmikajanAnAm / Atmani pare ca yena samasteSAM pariNAmaH / / 458 / / vaLI dhArmika jIvonuM akALe avidhithI thatuM maraNa jarA paNa prazaMsAtuM nathI (prazasya nathI.) kema ke sva ane parane viSe temano pariNAma samAna hoya che. (tethI jema parano ghAta hiMsaka che tema svano ghAta paNa duSTa che.) (458) jao bhaNiyaM bhAviyajiNavayaNANaM, mahattarahiyANa natthi u viseso / appANammi parammi ya, to vaje pIDamubhao'vi / / 459 / / yato bhaNitam - bhAvitajinavacanAnAM mahattarahRdayAnAM nAsti tu vizeSaH / Atmani pare ca tato varjayet pIDAmubhato'pi / / 459 / / kemake kahyuM che ke - jinezvara bhagavaMtonA vacanone jeNe hRdayamAM sthira karyA che evA vizALa dilavALA jIvone sva ane paramAM koi bheda hoto nathI tethI 137

Page #146
banena viSe pI.sanI tyA 3. (458) aha sattamaviraIe, cauro AlAvagA ime hoti / jAva ya arihaMtANaM, bhagavaMtANaM ca iJcAI / / 460 / / atha saptamaviratau catvAra AlApakA ime bhavanti / yAvaJca arhatA bhagavatAM cetyAdi / / 460 / / / have sAtamI saMpadAmAM A cAra AlAvAo "jAva arihaMtANaM bhagavaMtANe tyAhiloya che. (410) jAva ya saddo avadhAraNammi kAlappamANavisammi / arahaMtA bhagavaMtA, bhaNiyasarUvA imesiM ca / / 461 / / hou namo arahaMtANaM ti evaMrUvo bhave nmukkaaro| teNaM ti tadubAraNapuvvamahaM jA na pAremi / / 462 / / tAva tti tappamANa, kAlamahaM vosirAmi appANaM / payasaMbaMdho eso, kehi puNo karaNabhUehiM : / / 463 / / yAvaJca zabdo'vadhAraNe kAlapramANaviSaye / / arhanto bhagavanto bhaNitasvarUpA eSAM ca / / 461 / / bhavatu namo'rhadbhaya ityevaMrUpo bhaved namaskAraH / teneti taduccAraNapUrvamahaM yAvad na pArayAmi / / 462 / / tAvaditi tatpramANaM kAlamahaM vyutsRjAmyAtmAnam / padasaMbandha eSa kaiH punaH karaNabhUtaiH ? / / 463 / / jAva yu' zabda avadhAraNa arthamAM che. te kAla pramANa viSayaka avadhAraNa 12. arihaMta bhagavaMto - pUrvota 535vAmA, temane...'namosaratA' evA svarUpavALo namaskAra thAo. tenAthI eTale ke te padanA uccAraNapUrvaka jyAM sudhI huM nA pADuM. tAva6 eTale teTalA pramANavALA kALa sudhI huM svayaMno tyAga karuM chuM Avo padano saMbaMdha che. e tyAga zenA vaDe karuM chuM te karaNa-sAdhana batAve che. (461-412-413) 138

Page #147
kAo deho tassa u ThANaM uDDhAiNA pagAreNa / saMThAvaNametthaM puNa, uddhaTThANaM khalu pahANaM / / 464 / / kAyo dehastasya tu sthAnamUrdhvAdinA prakAreNa / saMsthApanamatra punarUrdhvasthAnaM khalu pradhAnam / / 464 / / kAya eTale deha, tenI ThANuM eTale ubhA rahevuM vigere prakAra vaDe goThavaNa ka2vI, ahIM urdhvasthAna-ubhA rahevuM te mukhya prakAra che. (kAyotsargano mukhya prakAra ubhA ubhA ka2vAno) (464) teNa u ussaggeNaM, ussaggo esa majjha daTThavvo / moNeNa u vAyAe, niroharUveNa ka raNeNa / / 465 / / tena tu utsargeNotsarga eSa mama draSTavyaH / maunena vAco nirodharUpeNa karaNena / / 465 / / tu tasvarUpa parityAga dvArA mAro A parityAga jANavo. 'moNeNaM' eTale vANinA nirodharUpa mauna vaDe (kAussagga jANavo)(465) jhANeNa paMcaparameTThisaMthuIpamuhavatthuciMtAe / kiriyAtigeNa sahio, appANaM vosirAmiti / / 466 / / dhyAnena paJcaparameSThisaMstutipramukhavastucintayA / kriyAtrikeNa sahita AtmAnaM vyutsRjAmIti / / 466 / / 'jhANeNa kheTale pAMya parameSThiyonI stuti pramukha pahArthonA vintana vaDe, Ama traNa kriyAothI sahita huM AtmAno tyAga karuM chuM. (466) kAryaM ca vosirAmI, ThANAIehi~ karaNabhUehiM / appANaM ti ya niyayaM, payaghaDaNA hoi evaM pi / / 467 / / kAyaM ca vyutsRjAmi sthAnAdikaiH karaNabhUtaiH / AtmAnamiti ca niyataM padaghaTanA bhavati evamapi / / 467 / / sthAna, maunAdi sAdhano vaDe kAyAno tyAga karuM chuM ane AtmAno paNa 139

Page #148
tyAga karuM chuM A pramANe niyata evI padaghaTanA paNa thai zake. (467) (prazna) ettha u bhaNeja koi, niratthayA khAsiyAiAgArA / bhaNiUNa namukkAraM, karei khAsAiceTThAo / / 468 / / atra tu bhaNet kazcid nirarthakAH kAsitAdyAkArAH / bhaNitvA namaskAraM karoti kAsAdiceSTAH / / 468 / / ahIM koi kahe ke, A khAMsI vagerenA AgAro nirarthaka mUkayA che kema ke namaskAra bolIne (namo arihaMtANaM bolIne) khAMsI vigere kriyA kare. (468) navakArapADhamero, kAussaggo ihaM paDinnAo / taM puNa sAhINaM ciya, kiM puNa AgArakaraNeNa ? / / 469 / / namaskArapAThamaryAdaH kAyotsarga iha pratijJAtaH / tat punaH svAdhInameva kiM punarAkArakaraNena ? / / 469 / / ahIM to namaskAranA pAThanI maryAdAvALA kAussagganI pratijJA kare che. te namaskArano pATha to jayAre icchIe tyAre karI zakAya che to pachI AgAra rAjavAnI 432 zI che ? ( 458 ) UsasiyaM nIsasiyaM, mottuM aMgAisuhumacalaNaM ca / sesA Niratthaya cciya, AgArA ettha gururAha / / 470 / ucchvasitaM niHzvasitaM muktvA'GgAdisUkSmacalanaM ca / zeSA nirarthakA eva AkArA atra gururAha / / 470 / / ucchvAsa, niHzvAsa ane aMga vigerenA sUkSma kaMpanane choDIne bAkInA AgAro nirarthaka ja che. A pramANenA pUrvapakSano gurUbhagavaMta uttara Ape che. (470) (pratyuttara) saccamiha vaMdaNAe, aDDussAsaMtakAusaggesu / 140

Page #149
sahaja- niogajavajA, pAyaM na ghaDaMti AgArA / / 471 / / satyamiha vandanAyA aSTocchvAsAntakAyotsargeSu / sahaja-niyogajavAH prAyo na ghaTanta AkArAH / / 471 / / tamArI vAta satya che, vaMdanAne kAraNe ATha zvAsozvAsa pramANa kAussaggomAM sahaja ane niyogaja AgArone choDIne bAkInA AgAro prAya: ghaTatA nathI (43rI nathI) (471) kiMtu jiNasAsaNe iha, guru-gurutaragA vi hoMti ussaggA / pakkha-caummAsagAisu, bhAsiyameyaM jao sutte / / 472 / / kintu jinazAsane iha guru-gurutarakA api bhavanti utsargAH / pakSa-caturmAsakAdiSu bhASitametad yataH sUtre / / 472 / / parantu A jinazAsanamAM tenAthI paNa moTA ane vadhu moTA kAussaggo pAkSika ane cAturmAsika pratikramaNAdine viSe hoya che kemake sUtramAM A pramANe dhuMcha .... (472) - sAyasayaM gosi 'ddha tinneva sayA havaMti pakkhammi / paMca ya cAummAse, ahasahassaM ca varisammi / / 473 / / sAyaM zataM goSe'dha trINyeva zatAni bhavanti pakSe / paJca ca cAturmAse aSTasahastraM ca varSe / / 473 / / said 100 zvAsozvAsa prabhAsa, 50 savAre, pAye 300, cAturmAsika divase 500, ane sAMvatsarika pratikramaNamAM 1008 zvAsozvAsa prabhAsa 516sa vo. (473) kAraNaniyamavisesA, etto UNAhiyA 'vi vijaMti / savvesi tesi karaNe, ego ciya daMDao eso|| 474 / / kAraNaniyamavizeSAdita unAdhikA api vidyante / sarveSAM teSAM karaNe eka eva daNDaka eSaH / / 474 / / 141

Page #150
viziSTa kAraNa ke niyamathI AnAthI hIna ke adhika pramANavALA kAyotsargo paNa hoya che. te sarve kAyotsargone karavA mATe A eka ja sUtra che. (474) nUrNa tayatthamee, parUviyA bahuvihA 'vi avavAyA / navakArapaDhaNasImAkaraNe puNa esa bhAvattho // 475 / / nUnaM tadarthamete prarUpitA bahuvidhA api apavAdAH / namaskArapaThanasImAkaraNe punareSa bhAvArthaH // 475 / / tethI kharekhara te moTA kAyotsargo mATe ja ghaNA prakAranA apavAdo batAvyA che. pAratI vakhate navakAranuM pada bolavAnI maryAdA rAkhavAnuM rahasya A che. (475) (nA2nI maryAAnu 2425) punnammi vi ussagge, abhaNiyanavakArapAraNe bhNgo| bhaNie 'vi tammi bhaMgo, niyaniyamANe apunnammi // 476 / / pUrNe'pyutsarge'bhaNitanamaskArapAraNe bhaGgaH / / bhaNite'pi tasmin bhaGgaH nijanijamAne'pUrNe / / 476 / / kAyotsarga pUrNa thayA pachI "namo arihaMtANaM" bolyA vagara pArIe to kAyotsargano bhaMga che. ane "namo arihaMtANaM' kAussagnanuM pramANa pUruM thayA vinA bolIbheto 59 maMgathAya che. (471) tA savvaM niravajaM, daMDayasuttaM imaM muNeyavvaM / kAyavvo ussaggo, dosavimukko ime te u // 477 / / tasmAt sarvaM niravadyaM daNDakasUtramidaM jJAtavyam / kartavya utsargo doSavimukta ime te tu / / 477 / / tethI A saMpUrNa daMDaka sUtra nirdoSa- doSa rahita jANavuM. Avo kAyotsarga doSarahitapaNe karavo joIe. te doSo A pramANe che. (477) 142

Page #151
(DA sagganA 21 ghoSo) ghoDaga 1 layA 2 ya khaMbhe 3, kuDe 4 mAle ya 5 sabari 6 vahu 7 niyale 8 / laMbuttara 9 thaNa 10 uddhI 11, saMjaya 12 khaliNe ya 13 vAyasa 14 kaviTThe 15 / / 478 / / ghoTako 1 latA ca 2 stambhaH 3, kuDyaM 4 mAlazca 5 zabarI 6 vadhUH 7 nigaDaH 8 / lambottara 9 stanaH 10 Urdhva 11, saMyataH 12 khalinazca 13 vAyasaH 14 kapittham 15 / / 478 / / usagnA ghoSo yA pramANe - ( 1 ) satA (2) stambha (3) DuDaya (4) bhAsa (4) zajarI (5) vadhU (7) nigaDa (8) saMjottara (8) stana (10) udhvI (11) saMyata (12) pasina (13) vAyasa (14) pittha. (478) sIsokaMpiya 16 mUI 17, aMguli 18 bhamuhA ya 19 vAruNI 20 pehA 21 / nAbhIkarayalakupparaUsAriyapAriyammi thuI / / 479 / / zIrSAvakampitaM 16 mUkI 17 aGgulI 18 bhrUzca 19 vAruNI 20 prekSA 21 / nAbhikaratalakUrparotsAritapArita stutiH / / 479 / / zIrSAva'spita (15) bhU (17) aMgulI (18) amara (18) vArusI (20) prekSA (21), nAbhI para koNI Ave te rIte hAtha uMcA karI kAyotsarga pA2I stuti bole. (479) (ghoSono bhAvArtha) " Aso vva visamapAyaM gAyaM ThAvittu ThAi ussagaM / kaMpai kAussagge, laya vva kharapavaNasaMgeNa / / 480 / / 1 azva iva viSamapAdaM (prAyaM) gAtraM sthApayitvA 143

Page #152
tiSThatyutsargam / 2 kampate kAyotsarge lateva kharapavanasaMgena / / 480 // 1) ghoTaka doSa :- ghoDAnI jema ADA-avaLA paga para zarIrane TekavI kAusagga kare. (paga uMco ke vAMko rAkhe.) 2) latA :- tIvra pavananA jhATakAthI velaDI jema dhrUje tema zarIrane kAusaggamAM pAve. (480) avathaMbhiya kuNai kAussaggaM tu / svaMbhe vA kuDDe vA, mAle va uttamaMga, avathaMbhiya kuNai (ThAi) ussagaM / / 481 / / 3 stambhe vA 4 kuDye vA avaSTabhya karoti kAyotsargaM tu / 5 mAle vA uttamAGgamavaSTabhya karoti (tiSThati ) utsargam / 481 / 3-4) stambha doSa, kuMDaya doSa :- thAMbhalAne ke bhIMtane aDhelIne kAusagga 12. 5) bhAsa hoSa :- (uparanA bhANiyAne mAthu khaDADI Asagga 13. (481 ) sabarI vasaNavirahiyA, karehi sAgAriyaM jaha Thaei / ThaiUNaM gujjhadesaM, karehi iya kuNai ussaggaM / / 482 / / 6 zabarI vasanavirahitA karaiH sAgArikaM yathA sthagayati / sthagayitvA guhyadezaM karairiti karotyutsargam / / 482 / / 6) zabarI doSa :- jema koi nirvastra bhIla strI be hAtha vaDe guhya bhAgane DhAMke che tema be hAtha vaDe guhya bhAgane DhAMkIne kAusagga kare te zabarI doSa. (482) avaNAmiuttimaMgo, ThAu (kAu) ssaggaM jahA kulavahu (vva) ssa nigaliyao viva calaNe, vitthAriya ahava melaviu || 483 // 7 avanAmitottamAGgastiSThati (kAya) utsargaM yathA kulavadhvAH ( dhUriva) / 8 nigaDita iva caraNAn vistArya athavA melayitvA / / 483 / / 144

Page #153
jema koI kulIna putravadhU hoya tema mastaka namAvIne kAusagna kare te poSa. (7) 8) nigaDadoSa - jANe pagamAM beDI nAkhI hoya tema pagane pahoLA karIne ke saMDIyIne 51630153 te. (483) kAUNa colapaTTe, avihIe nAhimaMDalassuvari / hiTThA ya jANumettaM, ciTThai laMbuttarussaggaM / / 484 / / 9 kRtvA colapaTTamavidhinA nAbhimaNDalasyopari / adhazca jAnumAnaM tiSThati lambottarotsargam // 484 / / 9) laMbottara doSa :- avidhithI colapaTTakane nAbhinA bhAgathI upara ane nIce DhIMcaNa sudhI lAMbo rAkhIne kAusagna kare te laMbottara doSa. (484) ucchAiUNa ya thaNe, cola(ga)paTTeNa ThAi ussagaM / daMsAirakkhaNaTThA, ahavA annANadoseNa // 485 // 10 avacchAdya ca stanAn cola(ka)paTTena tiSThatyutsargam / daMzAdirakSaNArthamathavA ajJAnadoSeNa / / 485 / / 10) DAMsa, macchara vigerethI rakSaNa mATe athavA ajJAnajanita doSanA kAraNe chAtInA uparanA bhAgane colapaTTAthI DhAMkIne kAusagna kare te stana doSa. (485) melittu paNhiyAo, calaNe vitthAriUNa baahiro| ThAussaggaM eso, bAhirauddhI muNeyavvo / / 486 / / . 11 melayitvA pRSNikAzcaraNAn vistArya bAhyataH / tiSThatyutsargameSa bAhyo: jJAtavyaH / / 486 / / paganI pAnIne joDI rAkhI, pagane bahAra pahoLA rAkhI kAussagna kare te |bAyolI nAmano ghoSavo . (481) aMguDhe melaviuM, vitthAriya paNhiyAo bAhiM tu / 145

Page #154
ThAussaggaM eso, bhaNio abdheitaruddhi tti / / 487 // aGguSThAn melayitvA vistArya pRSNikA bahistu / tiSThatyutsargameSa bhaNito'bhyantarorvIti / / 487 / / aMguThAone ekaThA karI pAnIne bahAra bAju pahoLI karI kAussagna kare tene abhyantarovA hopavAya che. (11)(487) kappaM vA pahuM vA pAuNiuM saMjaI va ussgge| ThAi ya khaliNaM va jahA, rayaharaNaM aggao kAuM / / 488 // 12 kalpaM vA paTTe vA praguNayitvA saMyatIvotsargam / 13 tiSThati ca khalinamiva yathA rajoharaNamagrataH kRtvA / / 488 / 12) saMyatI doSa :- sAdhvIjInI jema kapaDA vaDe ke colavaTTA vaDe AkhA zarIrane DhAMkI kAusagna kare. 13) khalina gheSa :- ghoDAnA cokaDAnI jema rajoharaNa AgaLa rAkhIne 6sa 3. (488) bhAmei tahA dihi, calacitto vAyaso va ussge| chappaiANa bhaeNa va, kuNeI paTTe kaviDhaM va / / 489 / / 14 bhrAmayati tathA ddaSTiM calacitto vAyasa ivotsarge / 15 SaTpadikAnAM bhayeneva(vA) karoti paDheM kpitthmiv||489|| 14) vAyasa doSa - kAgaDAnI jema calacittavALo kAusagnamAM Ama tema AMkhane bhamAve te. 15) kapittha doSa :- bhamarIonA bhayathI jANe koThAnA phaLanI jema kapaDAne goTo vANIne rANe. (488) sIsaM pakaMpamANo, jakkhAiTTho vva kuNai ussaggaM / mUo va huMhuyaMto, taheva chijaMtamAIsu / / 490 / / 16 zIrSa prakampamAno yakSAviSTa iva karotyutsargam / 17 mUka iva(vA) hu~hukayan tathaiva chedyAntAdiSu / / 490 / / 147

Page #155
16) zIrSAvakampita - jANe yakSathI AviSTa thayo hoya tema mAthuM halAvato kAusagna kare, 17) mUkI:- te ja rIte muMgAnI jema saMpadA pUrNa thAya tyAre ke kAussagnanA | te 'I' mevomavA 43. (480) aMguli-bhamuhAo vi(ci)ya cAliMto taha(ya) kuNai ussaggaM / AlAvayagaNaNahA, saMThavaNatthaM ca joyANaM / / 491 / / 18 agulI-dhruvo'pi ca (eva) cAlayan tathA(ca) karoti utsargam / 19 AlApakagaNanArthaM saMsthApanArthaM ca yogAnAm / / 491 / / 18-19) aMguli-bhramara doSa :- AlAvAone gaNavA mATe temaja saravALAne yAda rAkhavA mATe AMgaLI temaja AMkhanI bhramarane calAvatAM yAvatai Gsa 73. (481) kAussaggammi Thio, surA jahA buDabuDei avvattaM / aNupehaMto taha vAnaro vva cAlei uhauDe / / 492 / / 20 kAyotsarge sthitaH surA yathA buDabuDayati avyaktam / 21 anuprekSamANastathA vAnara iva cAlayati oSThapuTAni / / 492 / / 20) vANI :- dArU pIdhelA mANasanI jema kAussagnamAM rahelo mANasa buDabuDa evo aspaSTa avAja kare. 21) prekSA :- anuprekSA to rAnI mahoDIne 66ve.(482.) ee kAussaggaM, kuNamANeNa vi buheNa dosA o| samma parihariyavvA, jiNapaDikuTTha tti kAUNaM / / 493 / / ete kAyotsarga kurvatA'pi budhena doSAstu / samyak parihartavyA jinapratikuSTA iti kRtvA / / 493 / / kAussagna karanArA paMDita jane, jinezvara bhagavaMtoe Ano pratiSedha karyo 147

Page #156
che ema vicArI A badhA doSono avazya tyAga karavo joIe. (doSarahita sa2012vo '.) (483) ee sAmanneNaM, dosA egavIsa hoti ussagge / ahigArivisesAo, kei kassai na hi ghaDaMti // 494 / / ete sAmAnyena doSA ekaviMzatirbhavanti utsarge / adhikArivizeSAt kecit kasyacid na hi ghaTante / / 494 / / kAussagnamAM sAmAnyathI A ekavIza doSo hoya che. viziSTa adhikArIne AzrIne keTalAka doSo koikane ghaTatA nathI. (494). laMbuttara-thaNachAyaNa, saMjaidosA na huMti samaNINaM / vahulaMbuttara-thaNachAyaNaM ca dosA ca saDDhINaM / / 495 / / lambottara-stanacchAdanau saMyatIdoSau na bhavataH zramaNInAm / vadhU-lambottara-stanacchAdanaM ca doSA na zrAddhInAm / / 495 / / laMbottara ane stana chAdana, A sAdhu bhagavaMtanA be doSo sAdhvIjI bhagavaMtane hotA nathI temaja vadhU, laMbottara ane stana chAdana e doSo zrAvikAone nathI hotA. (45) khaliNa-kaviThThadurga puNa, agIisehAiyANa saMbhavai / saMbhavai gihatthANa'vi, kayAi egattabhAvammi / / 496 / / khalina-kapitthadvikaM punaragIta-zaikSAdikAnAM saMbhavati / saMbhavati gRhasthAnAmapi kadAcidekatvabhAve / / 496 / / khalina ane kapittha A be doSo agItArtha, bALa sAdhu vigerene ja saMbhave ane kayAreka ekalapaNAmAM kAussagna karatA gRhasthone paNa saMbhave. (496) iya dosavippamukko, ussagge ciMtiUNa maMgalagaM / bhaNiUNa namokAraM, pArai vihiNA asaMbhato / / 497 / / iti doSavipramukta utsarge cintayitvA maGgalakam / .148 -

Page #157
bhaNitvA namaskAraM pArayati vidhinA'saMbhrAntaH / / 497 / / A pramANe doSarahita kAusagnamAM maMgalika stotrano pATha karI "namo saritA' modI.vidhipUrva tAvatiya (516sa22) pAre. (487) parameTinamokkAraM, sakkaibhAsAi bhaNai thuisamae / puriso na ceva itthI, pAyaibhAsAnibaddhaM pi / / 498 / / parameSThinamaskAra saMskRtabhASayA bhaNati stutisamaye / puruSo naiva strI prAkRtabhASAnibaddhamapi / / 498 / / puruSa, stuti bolavAnA samaye saMskRta bhASAmAM paMcaparameSThino namaskAra (namoDarvatasiddhA...) bole jyAre strI saMskRta to na bole, prAkRtabhASAno namA2 (nabhI sarita) 5 na bole. (488) jai ego dei thuI, aha'Nege to thuI paDhai ego / anne ussaggaDiyA, suNaMti jA sA parisamattA / / 499 // yadyekaH dadAti stutimathAneke tataH stutiM paThatyekaH / anye utsargasthitAH zruNvanti yAvatsA parisamAptA / / 499 / / jo ekalo hoya to kAusagga pArI) stuti bole, ane jo aneka jaNa bhegA hoya to eka jaNa stuti bole, bAkInA jyAM sudhI te stuti pUrI na thAya tyAM sudhI kAussagnamAM rahI sAMbhaLe. (499) ettha ya purisathuIe vaMdai deve caunviho sNgho| itthIthuie duviho, samaNIo sAviyA ceva / / 500 / / atra ca puruSastutau vandate devAn caturvidhaH saGghaH / strIstutau dvividhaH zramaNyaH zrAvikAzcaiva / / 500 / / ahIM (caityavandanAmAM) puruSa stuti bole tyAre caturvidha saMgha deva vAMde, jyAre strI stuti bole tyAre dvividha saMgha - sAdhvIjI ane zrAvikAsaMgha deva ihe. (strInI stuti pu35ne na yAve.) (400) 149

Page #158
biMbassa jassa purao, pAraddhA vaMdanA thuI tassa / ceiyagehe sAmannavaMdaNe mUlabiMbassa / / 501 // bimbasya yasya purataH prArabdhA vandanA stutistasya / caityagehe sAmAnyavandane mUlabimbasya / / 501 / / je pratimAjInI sAme caityavaMdanAno prAraMbha karyo hoya temanI stuti bolavI, ane jo jinamaMdiramAM sAmAnyathI caityavaMdanA karAtI hoya. (koi eka pratimAjIne uddezI caityavandanA na karAtI hoya) to mUlanAyaka bhagavAnanI stuti josavI. (501 ) jao jesiM bhAvajiNANaM, vihiyaM sakkatthaeNa saMthavaNaM / jesiM ca ceiyANaM, kao mae vaMdaNussaggo / / 502 / / yata : yeSAM bhAvajinAnAM vihitaM zakrastavena saMstavanam / yeSAM ca caityAnAM kRto mayA vandanotsargaH / / 502 / / je bhAva jinezvaronI zakrastava vaDe stavanA karI che, jemanA caityone vaMdana karavA mATeno kAusagga mArA dvArA karAyo che. (502) tesiM bhuvaNagurUNaM, sasurAsuramaNuyavaMdiyakamANaM / nAmANukittaNeNaM, karemi sukayatthamappANaM / / 503 / / teSAM bhuvanagurUNAM sasurA'suramanujavanditakramANAm / nAmAnukIrtanena karomi sukRtArthamAtmAnam / / 503 / / devo, asuro ane manuSyonI parSadA jemanA caraNakamalamAM namaskAra kare che tevA traNe bhuvanonA gurU evA paramAtmAonA nAmanuM utkIrtana karavA vaDe mArA AtmAne huM atyaMta kRtArtha karuM. (503) ahavA bhArahavAse, ee AsannakAlabhAvittA / 150

Page #159
Asanna me uvayAraheyavo usahapamuhajiNA // 504 // athavA bhAratavarSe ete AsannakAlabhAvitvAt / AsannA mama upakArahetava RSabhapramukhajinAH / / 504 / / athavA bharatakSetramAM najIkanA kALamAM thayelA hovAne kAraNe A RSabhadeva vagere jinezvaro mArA najIkanA upakArI che. (504) tamhA jujai vihiNA, savisesamimesi vaMdaNaM kAuM / nAmukkittaNapuvvaM, karemi tA garuyabhattIe / 505 / / tasmAd yujyate vidhinA savizeSameSAM vandanaM kartum / nAmotkIrtanapUrvaM karomi tato gurukabhaktyA / / 505 / / tethI vidhipUrvaka te paramAtmAonuM savizeSa vaMdana karavuM yogya che tethI utkRSTa bhaktithI nAmotkIrtanapUrvaka vaMdana karuM chuM. (505) etaM paribhAvaMto, pAe pAe pavattavIsAmo / cauvIsatthayasutaM, paDhai Thio jogamuddAo / / 506 / / evaM paribhAvayan pAde pAde pravRttavizrAmaH / caturviMzatistavasUtraM paThati sthito yogamudrAtaH / / 506 / / A pramANe bhAvanAthI bhAvita banatAM, eka-eka pade vizrAma karatAM (aTakatA), yogamudrAmAM ubhA rahI covIza jinezvaronI stutinuM sUtra bole. tApramANe (409) "logassujoyagare" ityAdi / "lokasya udyotakarAn " ityAdi / / 'dosne prazita 42naa|' vi. ego ettha silogo, chakkai gAhANa hoi vineyaM / taha pAyapamANAo, aTThAvIsaM ca viraIo // 507 / / 151

Page #160
eko'tra zlokaH SaTkaM gAthAnAM bhavati vijJeyam / tathA pAdapramANAd aSTAviMzatizca viratayaH / / 507 / / ahIM (logassa sUtramAM) eka zloka che ane cha gAthAo che te jANavI ane eka pada pramANavALI aThyAvIsa (28) saMpadAo che. (507) etthaM puNa arihaMte, kammapayaM kittaissamii kiriyaa| eyAro puNa siddho, bIyavibhattIe bahuvayaNaM / / 508 // atra punar 'arhataH' karmapadaM 'kIrtayiSyAmi' iti kriyaa| ekAraH punaH siddhaH dvitIyAvibhaktau bahuvacanam / / 508 / / ahIM prathama zlokamAM "arihaMta' (arihaMtone) e karmapada - che, ane kIrtayiSyAmi' (stavIza) e kriyA che ane arihatemAM aMtya "e" te dvitIyA vibhaktinA bahuvacananA pratyaya tarIke siddha thayelo che. (508) bhaNiyaM ca pAiyalakkhaNe - e hoi ayArate, eyammi bIyAe bahusu puNliNge| taha taiyAchaTThIsattamINamegammi mahilatthe / / 509 / / bhaNitaM ca prAkRtalakSaNe - 'e' bhavati akArAnte ekasmin, dvitIyAyA bahuSu puMliGge / tathA tRtIyA-SaSThI-saptamInAmekasmin mahilArthe (strIliGga) / / 509 / / akArAnta puliMga prathama ekavacananA aMte , dvitIyA bahuvacananA aMte paNa pratyaya hoya che. tathA strIliMgamAM tRtIyA-SaSThI-saptamI ekavacanano pratyaya 59 e Doya che. (508) ettha udAharaNaM - tAviMtIe amitte, tuha asilaDIe patthiva ! raNammi / nivvAvaMtIe maNaM, vipphuriyaM niyayaseNAe / / 510 / / 15ra

Page #161
- atrodAharaNam - tApayantyA amitrAn tava asiMyaSTyA pArthiva ! raNe / nirvApayantyA manAga visphuritaM nijakasenayA / / 510 / / he rAjana ! yuddhabhUmimAM tArA zatruone trAsa pamADatI-tapAvatI evI talavArane zAMta pADatI hoya tema tArI senAe thoDuM parAkrama karyuM. (tArI senAe thoDuMka ja parAkrama karyuM, bAkI zatruo to tArI talavAranA pratApathI ja bhAgI gayA). (510) ahavihapADiharaM, jamhA arahaMti teNa arihaMtA / logassujoyagarA, eyaM tu visesaNaM tesiM / / 511 / / aSTavidhaprAtihArya yasmAdarhanti tenArhantaH / lokasyodyotakarA etat tu vizeSaNaM teSAm / / 511 / / / aSTavidha prAtihAryane jeo yogya che tethI temane ahiMnta kahevAya che. 'aisit Astza 42naa2|' sAto temanu vizeSa che. (511) nAmAibheyabhinno, logo bahuhA jiNAgame bhnnio| paMcatthikAyarUvo, ghettavvo ettha patthAve / / 512 / / nAmAdibhedabhinno loko bahudhA jinAgame bhaNitaH / paJcAstikAyarUpo grahItavyo'tra prastAve / / 512 / / nAma, sthApanA vi. bhedavALo ghaNA prakArano loka jinaAgamamAM kahevAyo che temAMthI ahIM prastutamAM pAMca astikAyasvarUpa (dharmAstikAya, adharmAstikAya, AkAzAstikAya, pulAstikAya ane jIvAstikAya) loka mahAsavAno che. (512) ujjoo vi hu duviho, nAyavvo dvvbhaavsNjutto| davve caMdAikao, kevalanANubbhavo bhAvo / / 513 // udyoto'pi khalu dvividho jJAtavyo dravyabhAvasaMyuktaH / 153 PROM

Page #162
dravye candrAdikRtaH kevalajJAnodbhavo bhAvaH / / 513 / / dravya ane bhAvathI saMyukta - dravya ane bhAva ema be vibhAgathI udyota paNa be prakArano jANavo. dravya udyota candra-sUryAdithI karAto prakAza ane bhAva udyota te kevaLajJAnathI utpanna thato sakalapadArthAvabhAsI prakAza. (513) bhaNiyaM ca davvujoujoo, pahA payAsei parimiyaM svettaM / bhAvujoujoo, loyAloyaM payAsei / / 514 / / bhaNitaM ca dravyodyotodyotaH prabhA prakAzayati parimitaM kSetram / bhAvodyotodyoto lokAlokaM prakAzayati / / 514 / / kahyuM che ne ke - dravyoghotanA prakAzanI prabhA parimita kSetrane prakAzita kare che jyAre bhAvaudyotano prakAza loka ane aloka bannene prakAzita kare che. (514) logassujoyagarA, davvujoe ya na hu jiNA hoMti / bhAvujoyakarA puNa, hoMti jiNavarA cauvvIsa / / 515 / / lokasyodyotakarA dravyodyote ca na khalu jinA bhavanti / bhAvodyotakarAH punarbhavanti jinavarAzcaturviMzatiH / / 515 / / lokane prakAza karanArA jinezvara bhagavaMto dravyaudyotamAM nathI hotA - dravyoghota karanArA nathI hotA, te 24 jinezvara bhagavaMto to bhAva udyotane aranArA hoya che. (474) (dharmanI vyApyA) davve vatthusahAvo, dhammo gammAiNaM ca vavahAro / kuppAvayaNagao vA bhAve suya caraNarUvo tti / / 516 / / dravye vastusvabhAvo dharmo gamyA''dInAM ca vyavahAraH / 154

Page #163
kuprAvacanagato vA bhAve zruta-caraNarUpa iti / / 516 / / (have dharma zabdanI vyAkhyA kahe che, gharma be prakAre-dravyadharma ane bhAvadharma) dravyadharma te vastuno svabhAva ane te te dezaprasiddha gamyAgamya, peyApeyAdino vyavahAra athavA kumAracanikono upadeza. bhAvadharma be prakAre zratadharma ane yAstridharma. (511) doggaigamaNapavattaM, jIvaM dhArei dharai muddhANe / to hoi bhAvadhammo, so nagnno nANacaraNANaM / / 517 / / durgatigamanapravRttaM jIvaM dhArayati dharati mUrdhni / tato bhavati bhAvadharmaH so nAnyo jJAnacaraNayoH / / 517 / / durgatimAM javA mATe pravRtta thayelA jIvane pakaDI rAkhe (durgatimAM na javA de) ane jIva jene potAnA mastaka para dhAraNa kare te dharma. tethI te bhAvadharma kahevAya che. ane tevo bhAvadharma zruta ane cAritra sivAya bIjo koI saMbhavI |zato nathI. (517) (tIrthanI vyAdhyA) titthaM jeNa tarijai, davve nai-sAgarANa oyaaro| jeNuttaraMti loyA, suheNa samabhUmirUveNa / / 518 / / tIrthaM yena tIryate dravye nadI-sAgarANAmavatAraH / yenottaranti lokAH sukhena samabhUmirUpeNa / / 518 / / jenAthI tarAya te tIrtha. dravyatIrtha - nadI ane sAgaramAM utaravAno mArga, samabhUmirUpa je mArgathI loko sukhe karIne nadI ane sAgarano pAra pAmI zake. (518) taM kaha Nu davvatitthaM, ? jamhA negaMtao tahiM taraNaM / jaM teNA'vi paiTThA, buGatA kei dIsaMti / / 519 / / tatkathaM nu dravyatIrtha yasmAd naikAntatastatra taraNam / yattenA'pi praviSTA buDantaH kecid ddazyante / / 519 / / / 155

Page #164
tene kema dravyatIrtha kaho cho? uttara :- temAM ekAtte taravAnuM hotuM nathI. kemake tenA dvArA samudramAM ke nadImAM pravezelA paNa keTalAka DUbatA dekhAya che. (519) acaMtiyaM pi no taM, puNo puNo tattha trnnsNbhvo| tamhA tavviyarIyaM, vinneyaM bhAvao titthaM / / 520 / / Atyantikamapi no tat punaH punastatra taraNasaMbhavataH / tasmAt tadviparItaM vijJeyaM bhAvatastIrtham / / 520 / / vaLI te taravAnuM Atmattika paNa nathI kemake pharI pharI temAM taravAnI zakayatA che. (eka vakhata taryA pachI pharIthI jarUra paDye taravuM paDe che.) tethI AnAthI viparIta je hoya tene bhAvatIrtha jANavuM. (520) taraNije bhavajalahI, titthaM tu cauvviho smnnsNgho| ne vivA, taraNastha tAre te 3 para che taraNIyo bhavajaladhiH tIrtha tu caturvidhaH zramaNasaGghaH / ye ke'pi bhavyajIvAstaraNArthinaH tArakAste tu / / 521 / / ahIM (bhAvatIrthamAM) taravA lAyaka bhavarUpI samudra che. tIrtha te cAra prakArano zramaNapradhAna saMgha (zramaNa, zramaNI, zrAvaka, zrAvikA) che. ane je koI bhavyajIvo saMsArasAgarane taravAnI icchAvALA che teotaranArA (tAraka) che. (pa21) (aikAntika ane Atmattika tIrtha) eyammi saMpaviTThA, taraMti saMsArasAyaraM niymaa| tinno puNa bhavajalahI, na hoi bhujo vi tariyavvo / / 522 / / etasmin saMpraviSTAstaranti saMsArasAgaraM niyamAt / tIrNaH punarbhavajaladhina bhavati bhUyo'pi tarItavyaH / / 522 / / A bhAvatIrthamAM peThelA jIvo avazya saMsArasAgarane pAra pAme che. ane eka vakhata tarI gayA pachI pharIthI bhavasamudrane taravAno raheto nathI.(para2) 156

Page #165
(tIrthanu 135) ahavAdAhovasamaM taNhAiccheyaNaM malapavAhaNaM ceva / tihi~ atthehi~ niuttaM, tamhA taM davvao titthaM / / 523 / / athavA - dAhopazamaH tRSNAdicchedanaM malapravAhaNaM caiva / tribhirathairniyuktaM tasmAt tad dravyatastIrtham / / 523 / / athavA baLatarAne zamAvavI, tarasa-thAka vagerene dUra karavA ane azucine dhoI nAkhavI A traNa arthathI saMpanna che tethI tene dravyathI tIrtha kahevAya che. |(523) (mAvatIrthamAna lakSa ghaTAve che.) kohammi u niggahie, dAhassuvasamaNabhAvao titthaM / lohammi u niggahie, taNhAvoccheyaNaM hoi / / 524 / / krodhe tu nigRhIte dAhasyopazamena bhAvatastIrtham / lobhe tu nigRhIte tRSNAvyucchedanaM bhavati / / 524 / / krodha para vijaya meLavyuM chate manano dAha zamI jato hovAthI te bhAvathI tIrtha che ane lobhano nigraha karyo chate tRSNA nAza pAmI jAya che. (tethI te mAthI tIrtha cha.) (524) aTThavihaM kammarayaM, bahuehi~ bhavehi~ saMciyaM jamhA / tava-saMjameNa dhoyai, tamhA taM bhAvao titthaM / / 525 / / aSTavidhaM karmarajo bahukairbhavaiH saJcitaM yasmAt / tapaH-saMyamena dhAvati tasmAt tad bhAvatastIrtham / / 525 / / ghaNA bhavothI ekaThA karelA ATha prakAranA karmarUpI melane tapa ane saMyamathI | dhoi nAkhe che tethI te (caturvidha saMgha) bhAvathI tIrtha che. (pa25) 157

Page #166
iya bhAvadhammatitthassa karaNasIle jiNe tti esttho| jiyarAgadosamohe, arahaMte kittaissaM ti / / 526 // iti bhAvadharmatIrthasya karaNazIlAn jinAnityeSo'rthaH / jitarAga-doSa-mohAnarhataH kIrtayiSye iti / / 526 / / AvA prakAranA bhAva dharmatIrthanA karavAnA svabhAvavALA jinezvara bhagavaMtone e "dhammatirthIyare jiNe' padano artha che. vaLI "arihate kisse' - jemaNe rAga-dveSa ane mohane jItI lIdhA che evA arihaMtonuM tana rIza. (527) cauvIsaM ti ya saMkhA, bhArahavAsubbhavANa arahANaM / avi saddAo vaMde, mahAvidehAipabhave'vi / / 527 / / caturviMzatiriti ca saMkhyA bhAratavarSodbhavAnAmarhatAm / api zabdAd vande mahAvidehAdiprabhavAn api / / 527 / / covIza e saMkhyA bharatakSetramAM janmelA arihaMta bhagavaMtonI che. ahIM je api zabda che tenAthI mahAvideha ane airavatAdi kSetromAM thayelA arihaMta bhagavatIne 59 vahuM . (527) kasiNaM kevalakappaM, logaM jANaMti taha ya pAsaMti / kevalacarittanANI, tamhA te kevalI hu~ti / / 528 / / kRtsnaM kevalakalpaM lokaM jAnanti tathA ca pazyanti / kevalacaritrajJAninastasmAt te kevalino bhavanti / / 528 // sakala ane saMpUrNa lokane jeo jANe che ane jue che, vaLI yathAkhyAta cAritra ane kevaLajJAnanA svAmi hovAthI teo kevalI thAya che. (kahevAya che.) (528) (praznottara) iha akkheva-pasiddhI u - jaha paDadesammi paDo, gAmo vA gAmaegadesammi / 158

Page #167
- logassa egadese, vaTTai taha logasaddo'vi / / 529 / / ihAkSepa-prasiddhI tu - yathA paTadeze paTo grAmo vA graamaikdeshe| lokasyaikadeze vartate tathA lokazabdo'pi / / 529 / / have ahIM praznottara kare chejema vastranA eka bhAgane mATe vastra zabda, gAmanA eka bhAga mATe gAma zabda vaparAya che tema lokanA eka bhAgamAM loka zabda varte che. (ra) (vizeSonI satal) logassujoyagarA, caMdAIyA'vi teNa bhannati / tesiM voccheyatthaM, bhaNiyamiNaM dhammatitthagare / / 530 / / lokasyodyotakarAzcandrAdikA api tena bhaNyante / teSAM vyucchedArtha bhaNitamidaM dharmatIrthakarAn / / 530 / / tethI (lokanA eka bhAgane prakAzita karanArA) candra vigerene paNa lokane viSe prakAza karanArA kahevAya che tethI te candra vigereno vyavaraccheda karavA mATe gharmatIrthane karanArA evuM vizeSaNa kahyuM che. (30) naimAIoyAraM, dhammatthaM je kuNaMtIha sugarma / te'vi hu jaNe pasiddhi, lahaMti kira dhammatitthayarA / / 531 / / nadyAdyavatAraM dharmArthaM ye kurvantIha sugamam / te'pi khalu jane prasiddhiM labhante kila dharmatIrthakarAH / / 531 / / nadI vigeremAM utaravAnA rastAne dharmanI bhAvanAthI avaLI puNya mATe) jeo saraLa banAve che teo paNa lokane viSe "dharmatIrthane karanArA' evI prasiddhine meNave che. (531) (nivizeSa | bhATe ?) tesimajiNattabhAvA, visesaNaM iha jiNa ti niddiDha / 159

Page #168
te uNa chaumatthajiNA'vi huMti to kevalI bhaNiyA / / 532 // teSAmajinatvabhAvAd vizeSaNamiha jina iti nirdiSTam / te punazchadyastha jinA api bhavanti tataH kevalino bhaNitAH // 532 / / paraMtu teo jina nahIM hovAnA kAraNe (temanI bAdabAkI karavA) ahIM jina evuM vizeSaNa batAvyuM che. te jina vaLI chagha0 jina paNa ghaI zake (18nayA vi.) tathA '3qcii' vizeSa bhU yuMcha. (532) kevalanANaguNAo, sAmannA'vi hu havaMti kevlinno| tesi aisAyaNatthaM, arahate iya payaM bhaNiyaM // 533 / / kevalajJAnaguNAt sAmAnyA api khalu bhavanti kevalinaH / teSAmatizAyanArtham-arhata iti padaM bhaNitam / / 533 / / kevaLajJAnanA guNathI sAmAnya kevalI bhagavaMto paNa kevaLI' ja hoya che! tethI temanA karatAM atizaya viziSTatA batAvavA mATe "arihaMta' evuM pada kahyuM cha. (433) nAmAibheyabhinnA'vi, jiNavarA saMbhavaMti arahaMtA / bhAvArihaMtapaDivattikArayaM kevalI-vayaNaM / / 534 / / nAmAdibhedabhinnA api jinavarAH saMbhavantyarhantaH / bhAvArhatpratipattikArakaM kevali-vacanam / / 534 / / nAma, sthApanA vigere prakArothI juddha judA jinezvaro paNa arihaMta tarIke kahevA zakaya che tethI bhAvaarihaMtanuM jJAna karAvanAra "kevalI' evuM vacana ahIM yuM che. (534) evaM khalu annonnaM, kAyavvA cAlaNA paiTTA u| buddhiniuNehi ihayaM, disimettaM darisiyaM evaM / / 535 / / evaM khalu anyo'nyaM kartavyA cAlanA pratiSThA tu / buddhinipuNairiha dizAtraM darzitametat / / 535 / / 160

Page #169
A pramANe paraspara eka bIjA pada mATe zaMkA ane tenA samAdhAna matithI kuzaLa jIvoe karavA. ahIM to dizAsUcana mAtra dekhADyuM che. (karyuM che.) (535) eso saMkheveNaM, paDhamasilogassa bhAsio attho| vittharao ghettavvo, siddhaMtamahAnihANAo / / 536 / / eSa saMkSepeNa prathamazlokasya bhASito'rthaH / vistarato grahItavyaH siddhAntamahAnidhAnAt / / 536 / / A pramANe saMkSepathI pahelA zlokano artha kahyo. vistArathI artha (grahaNa karavAnI bhAvanAvALAe) AgamazAstra rUpI mahAkhajAnAmAMthI meLavI levo. (435) (yovIza nAma) "usabhamajiyaM ca" gAhA // 1 // "RSabhamajitaM ca" gAthA / / 1 / / "suvihiM ca puSpadaMta" gAhA / / 2 // "suvidhiM ca puSpadanta" gAthA / / 2 / "kuMthu araM ca gAhA / / 3 / / sUtram / / "kunthumaraM ca gAthA / / 3 / / suutrm| aTThaTTha u nAmAI, bhaNiyAI ekkamekkagAhAe / cauvIsatthayasutte, cauvIsAe jiNavarANaM / / 537 / / aSTASTa tu nAmAni bhaNitAni ekaikagAthAyAm / caturvizatistavasUtre caturviMzaterjinavarANAm / / 537 / / eka - eka gAthAmAM ATha - ATha nAmo kahyA che. Ama covIza paramAtmAnI stavanAnA sUtra - "logassa" mAM covIsa jinezvaronA nAma kahyA cha. (57) 161

Page #170
(punarutoSano samApa) jaM puNa vaMdai kiriyA-bhaNaNaM sutte puNo puNo ettha / AyarapagAsagattA, puNarattaM taM na dosagaraM / / 538 // yat punar 'vandate' kriyA-bhaNanaM sUtre punaH punaratra / AdaraprakAzakatvAt punaruktaM tanna doSakaram / / 538 / / vaLI A sUtramAM vAraMvAra vaMdu chuM, vaMdu chuM" AvI kriyAnuM kahevuM te Adara batAvanAra hovAthI vAraMvAra kahevA chatAM doSa karanAra nathI.duSTa nathI) (538) (ziSya UiAl) eesiM nAmANaM, je atthA kAraNAI jAI vA / icchAmi nAumeyaM, pucchai sIso gurU Aha / / 539 / / eteSAM nAmnAM ye'rthAH kAraNAni yAni vA / icchAmi jJAtumetat pRcchati ziSyo gururAha / / 539 / / A (covIsa) nAmono je artha che ane e nAma pADavAnA je kAraNo che | te jANavAne huM icchuM che ema ziSya pUche che (kahe che) tethI gurUbhagavaMta kahe che. (436) ( mano sAmAnya martha) usaho pahANavasaho, duvvahabharavahaNapaJcalo hoi / iya duvvahadhammadhurAvahaNakhamo to jiNo usaho / / 540 / / RSabhaH pradhAnavRSabho durvahabharavahanapratyalo bhavati / iti durvahadharmadhurAvahanakSamastato jina RSabhaH / / 540 / / RSabha eTale zreSTha baLada ke je duHkhe karIne vahana karI zakAya tevA bhArane vahana karavA mATe samartha hoya. teja rIte du:khethI vahI zakAya tevI dharmadhurAne vahana karavA mATe paramAtmA samartha che tethI temane RSabha kahevAya che. (540) 16 2 -

Page #171
jai vA vaso ti dhammo, bhAvai daDhaM teNa to bhave vasabho / jai evaM savve vi hu, vasahA kira kiM na bhannati ? / / 541 / / yadi vA vRSa iti dharmaH, bhAvayati dRDhaM tena tato bhaved vRSabhaH / yadyevaM sarve'pi khalu vRSabhAH kila kiM na bhaNyante ? / / 541 / / athavA to vRSa eTale dharma, ane tenAthI (AtmAne) atyaMta bhAvita kare che tethI paNa teo vRSabha thAya. ziSya prazna - jo AthI ja vRSabha kahevAtA hoya to badhA tIrthaMkaro vRSabha kema nathI hevAtA ? (541 ) saJcamiNaM kiMtu phuDaM, annaM pi hu ettha kAraNaM atthi / eyassa Urujule, taviyasuvannujaraM dhavalaM / / 542 / / annonnAbhimuhaM kira, vasahajugaM laMchaNaM ruiramAsi / sumiNammi paDhamamuso, coddasasumiNANa majjhammi / / 543 / / diTTho marudevIe, teNa karyaM usahanAmameyassa / tuTTheNA'maravaraNA, annesiM puNa ThiI esA / / 544 / / satyamidaM kituM sphuTamanyadapi khalvatra kAraNamasti / etasyoruyugale taptasuvarNojjvalaM dhavalam / / 542 / / anyonyAbhimukhaM kila vRSabhayugaM lAJchanaM ruciramAsIt / svapne prathamamRSabhazcaturdazasvapnAnAM madhye / / 543 / / dRSTo marudevyA tena kRtamRSabhanAmaitasya / tuSTenA'marapatinA anyeSAM punaH sthitireSA / / 544 / / AcAryano pratyuttara :- tamArI vAta satya che paraMtu bIjuM paNa A bAbatamAM spaSTa kAraNa che. A paramAtmAnI be jaMghAmAM tapAvelA sonAnI jevA daidipyamAna, sapheda... ekabIjAnI sanmukha rahelA be baLadanuM suMdara cihna hatuM, vaLI marUdevI mAtAe cauda svapronI madhyamAM prathama svapramAM baLada joyo tethI khuza thayelA indre temanuM nAma vRSabha tevuM karyuM. anya tIrthaMkaronI mAtAo cauda svapra yA pramANe mukhe che. (542-543-544) 163

Page #172
gaya-vasaha-sIha-abhiseya-dAma-sasi - diNayaraM jjhayaM kuMbhaM / paumasara-sAgara - vimANa-bhavaNa - rayaNuccaya - sihiM ca / / 545 / / gaja - vRSabha-siMha- abhiSeka - dAma-zazi- dinakaraM dhvajaM kumbhm| padmasaraH - sAgara -vimAna- bhavana- ratnoccaya zikhinaM ca / / 545 / / hAthI, jagaha, siMha, abhiSeDa urAtI lakSmI, puSpanI bhASA, yandra, sUrya dhvaja, pUrNa kleza, padmasarovara samudra, vimAna athavA bhavana(devalokamAMthI padhAratA bhagavAnanI mAtA vimAna ane narakamAMthI cyavatA prabhujInI mAtA bhavana dukhe), ratnano Dhagalo khane nirdhUma abhi. (45) parivADI imAe, jaNaNIo sumiNayAi~ pecchati / gabbhAvayArasamae, titthaMkara-cakkavaTTINaM // 546 / / paripATyA'nayA jananyaH svapnAn prekSante / garbhAvatArasamaye tIrthakara cakravartinoH / / 546 / / tIrthaMkara ane cakravartinuM garbhamAM avataraNa thAya tyAre temanI mAtAo A #bhathI svaprAkhone dukhe che. (545) (ajita zabdano sAmAnya artha) iMdiya - visaya kasAyAiehi~ ghoraMtaraMgaverIhiM / na jio maNayaM pi jao, bhannai ajio jiNo teNa / / 547 / / indriya-viSaya-kaSAyAdikairghorAntaraGgavairibhiH / na jito manAgapi yato bhaNyate'jito jinastena / / 547 / / indriyo, viSaya ane kaSAya pramukha bhayAnaka evA aMtaraMga zatruo vaDe jeo sheja paNa jItAyA nathI tethI temane ajItanAtha bhagavAna kahevAya che. (547) (prazrottara) anne vi tehi na jiyA, ajiyA to te vi kiM na uccaMti ? / bhannai visesakAraNamannaM pi hu bhagavao asthi / / 548 / / 164

Page #173
anye'pi tairna jitA ajitAstataste'pi ki nocyante ? / / bhaNyate vizeSakAraNamanyadapi khalu bhagavato'sti / / 548 / / prazna - to pachI bIjA jinezvaro paNa aMtaraMga zatruo vaDe jItAyA nathI to temane kema ajIta kahevAtA nathI? uttara - paramAtmAne ajita kahevAmAM bIjuM viziSTa kAraNa paNa che. (548) (tano vizeSa artha) jiyasattuniveNa samaM, kIlaMtI akkhajUyakIlAe / na kayAi jayaM pattA, vijayA devI purA kAle / / 549 / / jitazatrunRpeNa samaM krIDantI akSadyUtakrIDAyAm / na kadAcijjayaM prAptA vijayA devI purA kAle / / 549 / / (prabhujInA pitA) jitazatru rAjAnI sAthe pAsAthI ramavAnA jugAranI | krIDAmAM ramatA (bhagavAnanA mAtA) vijayA devIe pahelA kayAreya vijayane prApta yo nato. (tyAnata1.) (549) gabhagae bhagavate, na jiyA IsiM pi sA nareMdeNa / jAyassa teNa piuNA, ajio tti paiDiyaM nAma / / 550 / / garbhagate bhagavati na jitA ISadapi sA narendreNa / jAtasya tena pitrA 'ajitaH' iti pratiSThitaM nAma / / 550 / / bhagavAna garbhamAM AvyA pachI rAjA vaDe kayAreya paNa teNI (vijayAdevI) jItAI nahIM, tethI bhagavAnano janma thayA pachI pitA vaDe temanuM "ajIta' bhe nAma paDAyuM. (550) (saMbhavano sAmAnya artha) se sokhaM ti pavuJcai, diDhe ta hoi savvajIvANaM / to saMbhavo jiNeso, savve vi hu saMbhavA evaM / / 551 / / (vizeSa artha) 165

Page #174
bhannati bhuvaNagurUNo, navaraM annaM pi kAraNaM asthi / sAvatthInayarIe, kayAi kAlassa doseNa / / 552 / / jAe dubbhikkhabhare, dutthIbhUe jaNe samatthe vi| avayario esa jiNo, seNAdevIe uyarammi / / 553 / / zaM saukhyamiti procyate dRSTe tad bhavati sarvajIvAnAm / tataH zaMbhavo jinezaH sarve'pi khalu zaMbhavA evam / / 551 / / bhaNyante bhuvanaguravaH, navaramanyadapi kAraNamasti / zrAvastInagaryA kadAcit kAlasya doSeNa / / 552 / / jAte durbhikSabhare duHsthIbhUte jane samaste'pi / avatIrNa eSa jinaH senAdevyA udare / / 553 / / zuM eTale sukha kahevAya che, te (sukha) bhagavAnane jotAM sarvajIvone thAya che tethI temane zaMbhava jinezvara kahevAya che. jo ke e rIte sarve traNe bhuvananA guru evA tIrthakaro kahevAze. paraMtu ahIM A bhagavAnane saMbhava kahevAmAM bIjuM paNa kAraNa che. zrAvastI nagarImAM kyAreka kALanA doSathI.. dukALa vAraMvAra paDaye chate ane samasta loka atyaMta duHkhI thaI gayA tyAre senAdevInI kukSimAM mA 52mAtmA ( 5) avatA . (551-552-553) sayamevAgamma surAhiveNa saMpUiyA tao jaNaNI / vaddhAviyA ya bhuvaNekkabhANutaNayassa lAbheNaM / / 554 / / svayamevA''gamya surAdhipena saMpUjitA tato jananI / vardhitA (vardhApitA) ca bhuvanaikabhAnutanayasya lAbhena / / 554 / / potAnI jAte ja AvIne indra vaDe mAtAnI pUjA karAI ane samasta jagatane viSe eka mAtra sUrya samAna (tejasvI) putranA lAbhanI vadhAmaNI apAI. (554) taddiyaha ciya sahasA, samatthasatthehi dhannapunnehiM / savvatto iMtehiM, suhaM subhikkhaM tahiM jAyaM / / 555 / / 195

Page #175
taddivasAdeva sahasA samarthasAthairdhAnyapUrNaiH / sarvata AyadbhiH sukhaM subhikSaM tatra jAtam / / 555 / / te ja divase acAnaka cAre bAjuthI AvatA dhAnyathI pUrNa sarva sArthonA samUha va tyAM sujANathayo bhane sAnaMha (su5) vAyo. (555) saMbhaviyAI jamhA, samattasassAI saMbhave tassa / to saMbhavo tti nAmaM, paiTThiyaM jaNaNi jaNaehiM / / 556 / / saMbhUtAni yasmAt samastasasyAni saMbhave tasya / tataH saMbhava iti nAma pratiSThita jananI-janakAbhyAm / / 556 / / jethI karIne temanA janmasamaye samagra dhAnyo ekaThA thayA tethI temanA mAtA-pitA vaDe temanuM saMbhava evuM nAma karAyuM. (papa6) (maminahanano sAmAnya artha) abhiNadai ANaMdai, rUvAiguNehi tihuyaNaM sayalaM / abhiNaMdaNo jiNo to, annaM pi hu kAraNaM bIyaM / / 557 / / abhinandati Anandati rUpAdiguNaistribhuvanaM sakalam / abhinandano jinastato'nyadapi khalu kAraNaM dvitIyam / / 557 / / abhinaMde che eTale potAnA) rUpa vigere guNo vaDe samagra tribhuvanane jeo AnaMda Ape che. tethI abhinaMdana jina kahevAya che, vaLI bIjuM paNa 24 cha.(557) (aminahanano vizeSa artha) gabbhagae tammi jao, jnnnniimnycNtbhttisNjutto| abhinaMdai abhikkha, sakko abhiNaMdaNo teNa / / 558 / / garbhagate tasmin yato jananImatyantabhaktisaMyuktaH / abhinandatyabhIkSNaM zakro'bhinandanastena / / 558 / / teo garbhamAM rahyuM chate atyaMta bhaktithI yukta saudharmendra mAtAne vAraMvAra 167

Page #176
abhinaMdana-vadhAmaNI ApatA (ane stuti karatA) tethI temanuM nAma abhinandana pauyuM. (papaTa) ( sumatino sAmAnya artha ) pAvAyAranimittA, mokkhAbhimuhA suhA maI jassa / so sumaI titthayaro, jai evaM sumaiNo savve / / 559 / / pApAcAranimittAnmokSAbhimukhA zubhA matiryasya / sa sumatistIrthakaro yadyevaM sumatayaH sarve / / 559 / / pApanA AcAronA nimittamAMthI mokSasanmukha zubha mati jemanI thai che te sumati tIrthaMkara. jo Ama ja hoya to sarve tIrthaMkaro sumati ja che. (559) (sumatino vizeSa artha ) ettha visesakAraNaM > acirAgayavaNimaraNe doNha savattINa dArao ego / bAlagahaggaha doNha vi, vavahAro mehanivapurao / / 560 / / atra vizeSakAraNam - acirAgatavaNigmaraNe dvayoH sapalyordAraka ekaH / bAlagrahAgraho dvayorapi vyavahAro bheghanRpapurataH / / 560 / - ahIM vizeSa kAraNa jaNAve che - lAMbA kALe paNa nahI Avelo vaNIka mRtyu pAmye chate, be zokyanI vacce putra eka ja che tethI banneno bALakane grahaNa karavAno Agraha che ane A jhaghaDo (nyAya karAvavA) megharAjA pAse Avyo che. (450) ranno ciMtAisao sage-yarA kahamimINa vinneyA / ciMtAkAraNapucchA, devIe rAiNA kahiyaM / / 561 / / rAjJazcintAtizayaH svake-tarA kathamanayorvijJeyA / cintAkAraNapRcchA devyA rAjJA kathitam / / 561 / / 168

Page #177
rAjAne atyaMta ciMtA thaI - A bannemAMthI sagI mA ane sAvakI mA kevI rIte jANavI? devI vaDe cittAnuM kAraNa pUchAyuM, rAjAvaDe kahevAyuM. (561). tIe~ bhaNiyAo tAo, putraM vittaM ca kuNaha dobhAe / paDivannamamAyAe mAyAe jaMpiyaM devi ! / / 562 / / tayA bhaNite te, putraM vittaM ca kuruta dvibhAge / pratipannamamAtrA mAtrA kathitaM devi ! / / 562 / / rANIe te bannene kahyuM - putra ane dhananA be bhAga karI nAkho. je sAcI bhAtA natI tase vIryucyAre mAtA : hevI!...(592) mA mA''Navesu evaM, davaM pi dehi eyaae| . appehi majjha puttaM, jIvaMtaM jeNa pecchAmi / / 563 / / mA mA''jJApaya evaM dravyaM sarvamapi dehi etasyai / arpaya mama putraM jIvantaM yena prekSe / / 563 / / AvI AjJA na karo, na karo. dhana badhu Ane zokyane) ApI do, mane putra ApI do jethI tene jIvato joI to zakuM. (pa63). esA saga ti nAuM, putto vittaM ca tIi dinnaaii| niddhADiyA ya iyarI, snA aliya tti kuvieNa / / 564 / / eSA svaketi jJAtvA putro vittaM ca tasyai dattAni / nirdhATitA cetarA rAjJA'lIketi kupitena / / 564 / / A sagI mAtA che tema jANIne putra ane dhana teNIne ApyA ane gusse bharAyelA rAjAe "A jUThI che ema jANI bIjIne dezanikAla karI. (pa64) gabbhagae jaM jAyA, maMgaladevIe~ erisA sumii| tuDeNa tato rannA, jiNassa sumaI kayaM nAmaM / / 565 / / garbhagate yad jAtA maGgaladevyA etAdRzI sumatiH / tuSTena tato rAjJA jinasya sumatiH kRtaM nAma / / 565 / / 158

Page #178
bhagavAna garbhamAM hote chate maMgalAdevIne AvI suMdara buddhi utpanna thaI tethI khuza thayelA rAjAe paramAtmAnuM sumati evuM nAma karyuM. (565) (55mano sAmAnya martha) paumaM bahuppayAraM, tahavi hu rattuppalaM ihaM pagayaM / tassarisI jassa pahA, so khalu paumappaho arahA / / 566 / / padyaM bahuprakAraM tathA'pi khalu raktotpalamiha pragatam / tatsadRzI yasya prabhA sa khalu padyaprabho'rhan / / 566 / / jo ke kamaLa ghaNA prakAranuM hoya che chatAM paNa ahIM lAla kamaLano ja adhikAra che, tenA jevI kAMti che jemanI te pAprabha bhagavAna. (566) (pAnI vizeSa artha) jai vi iha vAsupujo, erisavanno tahA'vi hu viseso / paumasayaNammi jaNaNIeN Dohalo teNa paumAbho / / 567 / / yadyapi iha vAsupUjya etAdRzavarNastathA'pi khalu vizeSaH / / padyazayane jananyA dohadastena padyAbhaH / / 567 / / joke ahIM vAsupUjaya svAmi paNa AvA ja varNavALA che chatAM ATalo vizeSa che, A prabhujInI mAtAne kamaLanI zayAmAM sUvAno dohada thayo tethI 55ma nAma thayu. (57) (supAcana sAmAnya artha) pAsA dehavibhAgA, susohaNA jassa so khalu supaaso| savve vi erisa ciya, ettha vi heU imo anno / / 568 / / pAni dehavibhAgAH suzobhanA yasya sa khalu supArzvaH / / sarve'pyetAdRzA evAtrA'pi heturayamanyaH / / 568 / / pArtha eTale zarIrano eka avayava (pAsA), te jemanA suMdara che te supArtha sarve tIrthaMkaro paNa evA che, tethI ahIM paNa A bIjo hetu (nAma pAuvAmai) che. (598) 170 -

Page #179
| (supArzvano vizeSArtha, candraprabhano sAmAnyArtha) gabdhagae jaM jaNaNI, jAyasupAsA tao supaasjinno| caMdasamA dehapahA, jassa u caMdappaho so u / / 569 / / garbhagate yad jananI jAtasupArvA tataH supArzvajinaH / candrasamA dehaprabhA yasya tu candraprabhaH sa tu / / 569 / / prabhujI garbhamAM hatA tyAre mAtA suzobhita pAsAvALA thayA tethI temanuM nAma supArzvanAtha rAkhyuM. candranI jevI jemanI dehanI kAMti che tethI temanuM nAma yandraprama thayu. (45) (yandrapratmano vizeSa artha) suvihijiNo vi hu evaMviho tti bhannai visesaheU to| caMdapiyaNammi jaNaNIe Dohalo teNa caMdAbho / / 570 / / suvidhijino'pi khalvevaMvidha iti bhaNyate vizeSahetustataH / candrapAne jananyA dohadastena candrAbhaH / / 570 / / suvidhi jinezvara paNa tevA ja kAMtivALA che tethI nAmanuM viziSTa kAraNa kahevAya che - mAtAne candranuM pAna karavAno dohalo utpanna thayo tethI candraprabha nAma 5.yu. (570) (suvidhino sAmAnya artha) suvihiM ca puSpadaMta, suvihI nAmaM visesaNaM bIyaM / tattha'vi vihI vihANaM, kiriyA sA sohaNA jassa / / 571 / / suvidhiM ca puSpadantaM suvidhirnAma vizeSaNaM dvitIyam / tatrA'pi vidhividhAnaM kriyA sA zobhanA yasya / / 571 / / 'suvihiM ya puta' - suvivi meM nAma cha 04yAre bIlu (puSpahata) vizeSaNa che. temAM paNa vidhi eTale zAstramAM batAvelI kriyA te suMdara che jemanI | te suvidha. (571) (suvidhino vizeSa artha) 171

Page #180
so suvihI nAmasattho, kAraNameyassa jeNa se jaNaNI / savvavihIsu vi kusalA, gabhagae teNa suvihijiNo / / 572 / / sa suvidhi masArthaH (zastaH) kAraNametasya yena tasya jananI / sarvavidhiSvapi kuzalA garbhagate tena suvidhijinaH / / 572 / / vaLI temanuM suvidhi evuM prazasta nAma thayuM tenuM kAraNa A che -paramAtmA garbhamAM hatA tyAre temanI mAtA sarvavidhiomAM nipuNa thayA tethI teonuM nAma suvivi neizvara thayu. (572) (anya sAyArthano mata) . kuMdakusumANurUvA, daMtA jaM tassa puSpadaMto to| anne evaM nAmaM, suvihiM ca visesaNaM deMti / / 573 / / kundakusumAnurUpA dantA yattasya puSpadantastataH / anye etannAma suvidhiM ca vizeSaNaM dadati / / 573 / / mogarAnA phula jevA dAMta hovAthI temane puSyadatta paNa kahevAya che. keTalAka AcAryo puSpadantane nAma batAve che ane suvidhine tenuM vizeSaNa batAve che. (573) (zItalano sAmAnya artha) sIyalavayaNo lesAe, sIyalo teNa sIyalo bhayavaM / savve vi erisa cciya, visesaheU imasseso / / 574 / / zItalavaca(da)no lezyayA zItalastena zItalo bhagavAn / sarve'pi etAdRzA eva vizeSaheturasyaiSaH / / 574 / / jemanA vacana zItala che, jemanI vezyA (kAMti) ThaMDaka ApanArI che tethI temane zItalanAtha bhagavAna kahevAya che, jo ke badhA bhagavAna AvA ja che paraMtu A prabhujIne zItala kahevAno vizeSa hetu A che. (574) (zItano vizeSa artha) ganmahie jiNeMde, jaNaNIhattheNa phusiyadehassa / 172

Page #181
piuNo dAhovasamo, saMjAto sIyalo teNa / / 575 // garbhasthite jinendre jananIhastena spRSTadehasya / piturdAhopazamaH saMjAtaH zItalastena / / 575 / / bhagavAna garbhamAM hatA tyAre mAtAnA hAthanA sparza dvArA pitAnA dehano dAhajavara zamI gayo tethI prabhujI zItala nAme thayA. (pa75) (zreyAMsano sAmAnya artha) seyA pasaMsaNijA, aMsA dehassa avayavA jassa / so sejaMso bhannai, eso anno vi pjaao|| 576 / / zreyAMsaH (zvetAH) prazaMsanIyA aMzA dehasya avayavA yasya / / sa zreyAMso bhaNyate eSa anyo'pi paryAyaH / / 576 / / zreyaH-prazaMsanIya aMzo-dehanA avayavo jemanA che te zreyAMsa kahevAya che, vaLI A bIjuM paNa kAraNa zreyAMsa kahevAmAM che. (576). ___(zreyAMsanA vizeSa artha) maharihasejAruhaNammi Dohalo Asi jeNa jnnnniie| gabbhagae bhagavate, sA kira sejA aparibhogA / / 577 / / kuladevayANubhAvA, na sahai sayaNaMtarassa annassa / tattha ya suttA devI, sahasA kuladevayA naTThA / / 578 / / mahArhazayyArohaNe dohada AsId yena jananyAH / garbhagate bhagavati sA kila zayyA aparibhogA / / 577 / / kuladevatAnubhAvAd na sahate svajanAntarasyAnyasya / tatra ca suptA devI sahasA kuladevatA naSTA / / 578 / / bhagavAna garbhamAM hatA tyAre mAtAne mahAmUlyavAna zayyA para suvAno dohalo thayo. kuladevatAnA prabhAvane kAraNe te dina sudhI te zavyA aparibhogyA - koI bhogavI zake nahIM tevI hatI kemake kuladevatA potAnA svajana sivAya koI sUve te sahana karI zakatI na hatI. te zayAmAM devI sutA ane tarata ja 173 -

Page #182
dusavitA tyAMcI nAzI 15. (577-578) tuDeNa tao piuNA, seja(ja)so esa jiNavaro bhaNio / taha hoi vAsupujo, vasupujanivassa jamavaccaM / / 579 / / tuSTena tataH pitrA zreyAMsa eSa jinavaro bhaNitaH / tathA bhavati vAsupUjyo vasupUjyanRpasya yadapatyam / / 579 / / tethI khuza thayelA pitA vaDe A bhagavAna zreyAMsa tarIke kahevAyA. tathA vasupUjya rAjAnA putra hovAnA kAraNe 12mA prabhujI vAsupUjaya nAme thayA. (578) ahavApUei vAsavo jaM jaNaNiM gabbhaDiyammi jiNanAhe / ANaMdanibbharamaNo, vatthAharaNehiM aNavarayaM / / 580 / / athavA - pUjayati vAsavo yad jananIM garbhasthite jinanAthe / AnandanirbharamanA vastrAbharaNairanavaratam / / .580 / / athavA bhagavAna garbhamAM hatA tyAre bhagavAnanI mAtAne AnaMdathI sabhara yittAsndra satata strI bhane bhAbhUSA 3 pUlatA tA....(580) tamhA tiloyapahuNo, piUNA tuDeNa sayaNapaccakkhaM / nAmaM pi vAsupujo, paiTThiyaM bhuvaNasupasiddhaM / / 581 / / tasmAt trilokaprabhoH pitrA tuSTena svajanapratyakSam / nAmA'pi vAsupUjyaH pratiSThitaM bhuvanasuprasiddham / / 581 / / tethI khuza thayelA pitAe svajano samakSa traNa lokanA svAmi paramAtmAnuM jagatamAM atyaMta prasiddha evuM vAsupUjya nAma pADayuM. (581) (vimasano sAmAnya artha) 174

Page #183
aMgamalaM kammamalaM, vigayaM duvihaM malaM jiNidassa / vimalo tti teNa vuccai, savve vi hu kiM na to vimalA ? 1582 / / aGgamalaH karmamalo vigato dvividho malo jinendrasya / vimala iti tenocyate sarve'pi khalu kiM na tato vimalAH ? / / 582 // zarIranI azuci ane karmarUpa mela, Ama banne prakArano maLa paramAtmAno nAza pAmI gayo che. tethI paramAtmA "vimala" (nirmaLa) kahevAya che. to zuM baghA tIrtharo me savimala nathI ? (582) (vimadanI vizeSa artha) asthi visesanimittaM, vaha bhaNiyaM sumainAmamAyAe / puttavivAe mahilAdugassa navaraM aha viseso|| 583 / / asti vizeSanimittaM yathA bhaNitaM sumatinAmamAtuH / putravivAde mahilAdvikasya navaramatha vizeSaH / / 583 / / ahIM vizeSa nimitta che, je rIte sumatinAtha nAmanA prabhujInI mAtA pAse be strIono putra mATe vivAda thayo vi. kahyuM hatuM te ja pramANe, phakata ahIM thoDI 32 che. (58) rAyaMgaNammi ciTThai, eso ahiNavasamuggao bhuuo| putto ya majjha udare, atthi mahAbuddhisaMpanno / / 584 / / rAjAGgaNe tiSThati eSa abhinavasamudgako(to) bhUtaH / putrazca mamodare'sti mahAbuddhisaMpannaH / / 584 / / A rAjamahelanA AMgaNAmAM A hamaNAM ja ugeluM vRkSa raheluM che ane mArA garbhamAM mahAbuddhithI yukta putra che. (584) eso jovvaNapatto, imassa varapAyavassa chAyAe / eyaM tumha vivAyaM, chiMdissai nettha saMdeho / / 585 / / 175

Page #184
eSa yauvanaprApto'sya varapAdapasya chAyAyAm / etaM tava vivAdaM chetsyati nA'tra saMdehaH / / 585 / / yauvanamAM Avelo A mAro putra) A zreSTha vRkSanI chAyAmAM A tamArA vivAdane chedaze (nyAya Apaze) emAM jarA paNa zaMkA rAkhavA jevI nathI. (585) tattiyamettaM kAlaM, tA ciTThaha tAva nibbhuyA tubdhaM / paDivannamamAyAe, mAyA na khamai muhattaM pi / / 586 / / tAvanmAtraM kAlaM tataH tiSThata tAvat nibhRtA yUyam / pratipannamamAtRkayA mAtA na kSamate muhUrtamapi / / 586 / / tethI teTalA kALa sudhI tame zAMtapaNe raho. te vAta je mAtA nahotI teNe svIkArI lIdhI jyAre mAtA eka muhUrtano paNa vilaMba sahana karavA taiyAra na thaI. (58) bhaNai ya phiTTai gehaM, evaM duNha vi vibhinnacittANaM / jaM vA taM vAdAo appijai devi ! mama putto / / 587 / / bhaNati ca spheTayati gehamevaM dvayorapi vibhinnacittayoH / yad vA tad vAdAdarpyate devi ! mama putraH / / 587 / / (mAtAe) kahyuM ke A pramANe ame banne vikSubdha ane viruddhacittavALA sAthe rahevAthI ghara tUTI jAya mATe tene je bhAga joIto hoya te tene Apo, hevi! mA putra bhane mApo. (587) niyamaikosalleNaM, sAmA nAUNa tAsi paramatthaM / chiMdai taM vavahAraM, puvvuttakameNa nIsesaM / / 588 / / nijamatikauzalyena zyAmA jJAtvA tayoH paramArtham / chinatti taM vyavahAra pUrvoktakrameNa niHzeSam / / 588 / / potAnI buddhinI nipuNatAthI zyAmAdevIe te bannenI vAtanuM rahasya jANI 176

Page #185
te jhaghaDAno sumatinAtha bhagavAnanA prasaMga pramANe saMpUrNapaNe nyAya ApI haudho. (588) evaM vimalaM buddhi, kayavammanarAhiveNa nAUNa / eso gabbhapabhAvo, suyassa vimalo kayaM nAma / / 589 / / evaM vimalAM buddhi kRtavarmanarAdhipena jJAtvA / eSa garbhaprabhAvaH sutasya vimalaH kRtaM nAma / / 589 / / . A pramANe nirmaLa buddhi jANIne kRtavarma rAjAe A garbhano prabhAva che ema vicArI putranuM vimala evuM nAma karyuM. (589) (anantano sAmAnya artha) nANaM jeNa aNaMtaM, balaM ca viriyaM ca sAsayasuhaM ca / teNa jiNedo'naMto(na'nno), annaM pi hu kAraNaM atthi / / 590 / / . jJAnaM yena anantaM balaM ca vIryaM ca zAzvatasukhaM ca / tena jinendro'nanto(nAnyo)'nyadapi khalu kAraNamasti / / 590 / / jemanuM jJAna, baLa, vIrya anaMta che ane zAzvata kALa rahenAruM sukha paNa anaMta che tethI jinezvara "anaMta' kahevAya che vaLI bIjuM paNa kAraNa (anaMta vAmai) che. (580) (anantano vizeSa artha) jamhA'vayArasamae, jaekkanAhassa dihamaMbAe / rayaNavicittamaNaMtaM, dAmaM sumiNe tao'NaMto / / 591 / / yasmAdavatArasamaye jagadekanAthasya dRSTamambayA / ratnavicitramanantaM dAma svapre tato'nantaH / / 591 / / jagatanA eka mAtra svAmi prabhujInA garbhamAM avataraNa samaye mAtAe vicitraratnothI yukta, jeno atta ja na dekhAya evI ativizALa mALA svaprama tathA tamanu nAma 'ananta' thayu. (581) 177 -

Page #186
- (dhano sAmAnya artha) dhammaphalabhUyarUvAiguNagaNo dhammadesao so so| paccakkho dhammo iva, bhannai dhammo jiNo teNa / / 592 / / dharmaphalabhUtarUpAdiguNagaNo dharmadezakaH sa saH / pratyakSo dharma iva bhaNyate dharmo jinastena / / 592 / / dharmanA phaLabhUta atizayitarUpAdi guNono samUha temane varelo che, teo dharmanA batAvanArA che, sAkSAta dharmanuM mUrtimaMta svarUpa jevA che tethI temane dharmanAtha nezvara upAya che. (582.) (dhabhanI vizeSa artha) ahavA - ahio dhammucchAho, jAo jaNaNIe tammi uaratthe / tuDeNa teNa piuNA, jiNassa dhammo kayaM nAma / / 593 / / athavA - adhiko dharmotsAho jAto jananyAH tasminnudarasthe / tuSTena tena pitrA jinasya dharmaH kRtaM nAma / / 593 / / athavA paramAtmA garbhamAM AvyA tyArathI mAtAne dharma viSe adhika utsAha jAgavA mAMDyo tethI khuza thayelA pitA vaDe paramAtmAnuM "dharma' evuM nAma karAyuM. (583) (zAMtino sAmAnya artha) saMtI pasamo bhannai, avvairitto ya tIe to santI / rAgaddosaviutto, bhAvattho hoi eyassa / / 594 // zAntiH prazamo bhaNyate'vyatiriktazca tayA tataH zAntiH / rAgadveSaviyukto bhAvArtho bhavatyetasya / / 594 / / prazamabhAvane zAnti kahevAya che ane bhagavAna tenAthI judA nathI (prabhujI 178 - -

Page #187
sAthe zAnti ekarUpa thaI gaI che, tethI temanuM nAma zAnti paDyuM. A zAntino bhAvArtha rAgadveSathI rahita tevo thAya. (pa94) (zAntinA vizeSa sartha) annaM pi ettha kAraNamimassa nAmassa gayaure nayare / jArya mahaMtamasivaM, khuddasurakovadoseNa / / 595 / / anyadapyatra kAraNamasya nAmno gajapure nagare / jAtaM mahadazivaM kSudrasurakopadoSeNa / / 595 / / vaLI A nAma paDavAnuM bIjuM paNa kAraNa che. hastinApura nagaramAM koI tuccha devatA gusse bharAvAnA doSathI moTo mArIno upadrava phATI nIkaLelo. (595) airAdevIuyare, avayarie solasammi titthayare / asiva jjhatti paNahU~, timiraM va samuggae sUre / / 596 / / acirAdevyudare'vatIrNe SoDaze tIrthakare / azivaM jhaTiti praNaSTaM timiramiva samudgate sUrye / / 596 / / jema sUrya uge ane aMdhAruM nAza pAme tema acirAdevInI kukSie soLamA tIrthaMkara paramAtmA avataryo chate te mArIno roga turata ja nAza pAmyo. (596) jAyA purammi saMtI, tatto tuDeNa vIsaseNeNaM / saMti tti kayaM nAmaM, tiloyacUDAmaNijiNassa / / 597 / / jAtA pure zAntiH tatastuSTena vizvasenena / zAntiriti kRtaM nAma trilokacUDAmaNijinasya / / 597 / / nagaramAM zAni thaI tethI khuza thayelA vizvasena rAjAe traNe lokane viSe mukuTa samAna jinezvara bhagavaMtanuM "zAnti" e pramANe nAma karyuM. (pa97) 179 -

Page #188
__ (nyunAtha nAmarnu 1291) rayaNamayamahAthUbhaM, da?Na gharaMgaNAgayaM suminne| jaM paDibuddhA devI suyassa kuMthU kayaM nAma / / 598 / / ratnamayamahAstUpaM dRSTvA gRhAGgaNAgataM svapne / yat pratibuddhA devI sutasya kunthuH kRtaM nAma / / 598 / / svapramAM ratnathI banAvelA moTA stUpane gharanA AMgaNAmAM AvelA joine haivI (pramunI bhAta) yA tethI putranu 'thu' bhej nAma aryu. (588) . (arano sAmAnya martha) no rAi no payacchai, sAvaM vA'NuggahaM ca jIvANaM / rAga-ddosaviutto, hoi jiNedo aro teNa / / 599 / / no rAti no prayacchati zApaM vA'nugrahaM ca jIvAnAm / rAga-dveSaviyukto bhavati jinendro'rastena / / 599 / / na rAti eTale ke nathI ApatA jIvone zApa ke varadAna, tevA jinezvara bhagavAna rAga ane dveSathI rahita hovAthI 3 (na rAti iti) kahevAya che. (58) (52no vizeSa artha) ahavA - uttamarahaMgajogo, laddho sumahArio aro suviNe / jaNaNIe teNa kayaM, aro tti nAma jiNedassa / / 600 / / athavA - uttamarathAGgayogo labdhaH sumahArho'raH svapne / jananyA tena kRtamara iti nAma jinendrasya / / 600 / / athavA uttama rathanA avayavane yogya mahAmUlyavAna ara - paiDAnuM vacaluM eus bhAtAme svapramAyuM tathA 52mAtmAnu 'mara' mej nAma aryu. (100) 180

Page #189
(masino sAmAnya martha) mohAimallamahaNo, vijai mallo pariggahe jamhA / sukkajjhANa'bhihANo, bhannai tamhA jiNo mallI / / 601 / / mohAdimallamathano vidyate mallaH parigrahe yasmAt / zukladhyAnAbhidhAno manyate tasmAd jino malliH / / 601 / / moha vigere mallone mathI nAkhanAra zukaladhyAna nAmano malla jemanA parivAramAM vidyamAna che tethI te jinezvara bhagavaMtane malli tarIke manAya che. (501) (mahinovizeSa artha) annaM ca - kucchigae jiNanAhe, devIe~ pabhAvaIe~ uppnno| varasurahimallasayaNammi Dohalo teNa mallijiNo / 602 // anyacca - kukSigate jinanAthe devyAH prabhAvatyA utpannaH / varasurabhimAlyazayane dohadastena mallijinaH / / 602 / / vaLI bIjuM paNa kAraNa - paramAtmA garbhamAM AvyuM chate prabhAvatI devIne zreSTha ane sugaMdhI mALAothI banAvelI zayyAmAM sUvAno dohalo utpanna thayo tathA tamanu nAma 'mali' linezvara rANavAmAM mAyuM. (102) (munisuvratano sAmAnya artha) muNai tikAlAvatthaM, jayassa jaM so bhave muNI teNa / sohaNavaehiM jutto, tti suvvao payadugaM nAmaM / / 603 / / jAnAti trikAlAvasthA jagato yat sa bhaved munistena / zobhanavratairyukta iti suvrataH padadvikaM nAma / / 603 / / je jagatanI traNe kALanI avasthAne jANe che tethI te muni thAya che ane suMdara vratothI yukta che tethI suvrata kahevAya che Ama be padothI baneluM A nAma cha. (103) 181

Page #190
(munisuvratano vizeSa artha) jai vi hu savve evaMviha tti taha vi hu imammi gabbhagae / jAyA jaNaNI jaM suvvaya tti munisuvvao tamhA / / 604 / / yadyapi khalu sarve evaMvidhA iti tathA'pi khalvasmin garbhagate / jAtA jananI yat suvratA iti munisuvratastasmAt / / 604 / / jo ke dareka tIrthaMkara bhagavaMto AvA ja hoya che chatAM paNa A prabhujI garbhamAM AvyA tyArathI mAtA suMdara vratone dhAraNa karanArA thayA tethI munisuvrata nAma thayuM. (104) (namino sAmAnya artha ) uttamaguNagaNagaruyattaNeNa namiyA surAsurA jamhA / calaNesu bhuvaNaguruNo, teNa namI bhannae bhayavaM / / 605 / / uttamaguNagaNagurukatvena natAH surA'surA yasmAt / caraNayorbhuvanagurostena namirbhaNyate bhagavAn / / 605 / / uttama guNonA samuhathI pUjya hovAnA kAraNe tribhuvanapati paramAtmAnA caraNomAM devo ane asuro namyA tethI bhagavAna nami kahevAya che. (605) (namino vizeSa artha ) taha vi visesanimittaM, vijayanareMdassa maMdire souM / vibuhanivahehi vihiyaM, suyajammamahAmahaM rammaM / / 606 / / IsA - maccharagaruyattaNeNa AgAmiparibhavabhayAo / ruddhA paccaMtiyapatthavehi turiyaM purImihilA / / 607 / / tathA'pi vizeSanimittaM vijayanarendrasya mandire zrutvA / vibudhanivahairvihitaM sutajanmamahAmahaM ramyam / / 606 / / IrSyA - matsaragurukatvena AgAmiparibhavabhayAt / ruddhA pratyantikapArthivaistvaritaM purImithilA / / 607 / / chatAM paNa vizeSa kAraNa (kahuM chuM.) vijayarAjAnA mahelamAM devatAonA samuho vaDe atiramya evo putrajanmano mahAmahotsava karAyo ema 182

Page #191
sAMbhaLI....irSyA ane adekhAInA bhArepaNA vaDe (IrSyA ane adekhAI khUba hovAthI) karIne temaja bhaviSyamAM (tevA mahAtejasvI) putra dvArA thanArA parAbhavanA bhayathI najIkanA dezamAM rahelA rAjAo vaDe mithilA nagarIne ghero ghatAyo. (501-509) vaDDhiyacite loe, vijayanariMdammi vAulIbhUe / mUDhamma maMtivagge, aighore koTTarohammi / / 608 / / ciMtai vappAevI, suravaimahiyassa majjha taNayassa / majjhaNhadiNayarassa va, teyaM visahaMti kaha riuNo ? // 609 / / vRddhacinte loke vijayanarendre vyAkulIbhUte / mUDhe mantrivarge atighore koTTarohe (dhe) / / 608 / / cintayati vaprAdevI surapatimahitasya mama tanayasya / madhyAhnadinakarasyeva tejo viSahante kathaM ripavaH ? / / 609 / / te vakhate lokonI ciMtA vadhI gai, vijayarAjA atyaMta Akula vyAkuLa thaI gayA ane triono samUha paNa kiMkartavyatAmUDha thayo, killAnI AjubAjuno dhero mati mayAna thayo bhevA samaye....... vAhevI (munA mAtAle) vicAre che - "bharabaporanA sUryanA tejane koI sahana na karI zake tema IndrothI pUjAyelA mArA putranuM teja zatruo kaI rIte sahana karI zake ? (608-609) tamhA daMsemi ima, gose savvesi duharAINaM / paNamaMti palAyaMti va, sayarAhaM jeNa savve vi / / 610 / / tasmAd darzayAmImaM goSe sarveSAM duSTarAjJAm / praNamanti palAyante vA zIghraM yena sarve'pi / / 610 / / tethI savAre A putrane sarva duSTa rAjAone batAvuM jethI badhA rAjAo paNa yA to namaskAra kare athavA to zIghapaNe bhAgI jAya. (10) maggANusAripariNAmiyAe~ buddhIe bhAviUNevaM / ucchaMgadhariyabAlA, sUrudae sAlamArUDhA // 611 / / mArgAnusAripAriNAmikyA buddhyA bhAvayitvaivam / 183

Page #192
utsaGgadhRtabAlA sUryodaye zAlamArUDhA / / 611 / / mArgAnusAri evI pAriNAmikI (vayanA pariNAmathI utpanna thatI) buddhithI A pramANe vicArI khoLAmAM bALakane dhAraNa karyo che evA vaprAmAtA sUryodaya samaye killA para caDayA. (611) dahUNa jiNavareMdeM, rAyANo mANa-maccharaviuttA / paNamati paNayasAraM, sevagabhAvaM pavannati / / 612 / / dRSTvA jinavarendraM rAjAno mAna matsaraviyuktAH / praNamanti praNata (ya) sAraM sevakabhAvaM prapannayanti / / 612 / / jinezvara bhagavaMtane joine abhimAna ane adekhAithI rahita banelA rAjAo premapUrvaka namaskAra kare che ane sevakapaNuM svIkAre che. (612) jaM namiyA sayalanivA, jiNassa accaMtabalasamunnaddhA / teNa vijaeNa rannA, namitti nAmaM viNimmaviyaM / / 613 // yad natAH sakalanRpA jinasyAtyantabalasamunnaddhAH / tena vijayena rAjJA 'namiH' iti nAma vinirmApitam / / 613 // atyaMta baLathI unnata ane uddhata banelA sarve rAjAo paramAtmAne namyA tethI vizya rAma vaDe prabhukhanuM 'nami' setuM nAma urAyuM ( 993) (ariSTanemino sAmAnya artha ) bhannai ariTThamasuhaM, nemI cakkAuhassa khalu dhArA / asuhassa nemibhUo, ariTThanemI jiNo teNa / / 614 / / bhaNyate'riSTamasubhaM nemizcakrAyudhasya khalu dhArA / azubhasya nemibhUto'riSTanemirjinastena / / 614 / / ariSTa eTale azubha kahevAya che ane nemi eTale cakra nAmanA zastranI dhArA, azubhane viSe cakra samAna hovAthI jinezvara devane ariSTanemi kahevAya che. (514) (ariSTanemino viziSTa artha) 184

Page #193
ahavA sivAdevIe, diTTha sumiNammi tuTThisaMjaNayaM / riTTharayaNaM ca nemiM uppayamANaM tao nemI / / 615 / / athavA zivAdevyA dRSTaM svapne tuSTisaMjanakam / riSTaralaM ca nemimutpatat tato nemiH / / 615 / / athavA zivAdevImAtAe svapnamAM AnaMda ApanAruM riSTha ratna ane cakranI dhArAne uDatA joyA tethI prabhujInuM nAma 'ariSTanemi' paDayuM. (615) (pArzvano sAmAnya artha ) pAsai loyA -'loyaM, tIyA -'NAgae ya pajAe / tumhA bhannai pAso, duiyaM pi hu kAraNaM eyaM / / 616 / / pazyati lokA-lokam atItA 'nAgatAMzca paryAyAn / tasmAd bhaNyate pArzvaH, dvitIyamapi khalu kAraNametat / / 616 / / - jeo loka ane alokane jue che. bhUtakALa ane bhaviSyanA paryAyone jeo jue che tethI temane pArzva kahevAya che. vaLI A bIjuM kAraNa paNa (pArzva hevAmAM che. (515 ) (pArzvano vizeSa artha ) sappaM sayaNe jaNaNI, jaM pAsai tamasi teNa pAsajiNo / pAsammi samIvammi(ya) nANeNa jaNassa to pAso / / 617 / / sarpa zayane jananI yad pazyati tamasi tena pArzvajinaH / pArzve samIpe ca jJAnena janasya tataH pArzvaH / / 617 / / mAtAe aMdhArAmAM paNa zayyA para rahelA sApane joyo tethI pArzva tarIke (vikhyAta thayA.) vaLI pArzva-bAjumAM najIkamAM, jJAnathI lokonI samIpe rahetA hovAthI paNa pArzva jinezvara kahevAya che. (617) (vardhamAnano sAmAnya artha ) jamhA jammappabhiI rUveNa baleNa nANa- caraNehiM / jAo pavaDDhamANo, teNa jiNo vaddhamANu ti / / 618 / / 185

Page #194
yasmAd janmaprabhRti rUpeNa balena jJAna-caraNaiH / jAtaH pravardhamAnaH tena jino vardhamAna iti / / 618 / / jeo janmathI ja mAMDIne rUpathI, balathI jJAna ane cAritrathI vadhatA ja rahyA tethI temanuM nAma vardhamAna jinezvara paDyuM. (618) (vardhamAnano vizeSa martha) jai vA - gaya-turaya-kosa-kohAgAra-gAma-nagarehi bhicca-rayaNehiM / jAyaM pavaddhamANaM, nAyakulaM jeNa aNudiyahaM / / 619 / / tisalAdevIganbhe, saMkate carimajiNavare jeNa / tuDeNa tato piuNA'vi vaddhamANo kayaM nAmaM / / 620 / / . yadi vA - . gaja-turaga-koza-koSThAgAra-grAma-nagarai tya-ratnaiH / jAtaM pravardhamAnaM jJAtakula yenA'nudivasam / / 619 / / trizalAdevIgarbhe saMkrAnte caramajinavare yena / tuSTena tataH pitrA'pi vardhamAnaH kRtaM nAma / / 620 / / chellA jinezvara deva trizalAdevI mAtAnI kukSie AvyA pachI roje roja jJAtakula hAthI-ghoDA-khajAno-koThAra gAma ane nagaro vaDe temaja cAkaro ane ratno vaDe vadhatuM vadhatuM cAlyuM tethI khuza thayelA pitA vaDe prabhujInuM nAma paNa vardhamAna the rApuM. (118-120) "evaM mae" gAhAsUtram // evaM ti bhaNiyavihiNA, mae ti appANamAha vaMdArU / abhimuhamAveNa thuyA, abhitthuyA no pamatteNa // 621 / / evaM mayA-gAthAsUtram / evamiti bhaNitavidhinA mayetyAtmAnamAha vandAruH / abhimukhabhAvena stutA abhiSTutA no pramattena / / 621 / / 186

Page #195
"eva' eTale kahelI vidhi mujaba, "mae' zabdathI vaMdana karanAra svayaMne batAve che, meM "abhinthayA' abhimukhabhAvathI ekAgrabhAvathI stavanA karI, pramattamAthI nahI. (121) (viDaya2yamalA) kammaM raya tti vuccai, bajhaMtaM baddhayaM malaM hoi / vihuyamavaNIyamubhayaM pi jehi te vihuyarayamalayA / / 622 / / karma raja iti ucyate badhyamAnaM baddhako malo bhavati / vidhUtamapanItam, ubhayamapi yaiste vidhUtarajo-malakAH / / 622 / / baMdhAtA karmane "raja' kahevAya che ane baMdhAI cUkelA karmane "mala' kahevAya che. A banne prakAranA karmane "vidhUtam' eTale dUra karI nAkhyA che jemaNe (hinezvara hepome) te visarayamalA. (522) (481142-bh29||, 46vIsaM pi) jesi pahINaM naha, jaramaraNaM te pahINajara-maraNA / cauvIsaM ti ya gaNaNA, avi-saddAo tadane'vi / / 623 / / yeSAM prahINaM naSTaM jarA-maraNaM te prahINajarA-maraNAH / caturviMzatiriti ca gaNanA api-zabdAt tadanye'pi / / 623 / / jemanA ghaDapaNa ane mRtyu "pahaNa' eTale nAza pAmelA che (kayAreya jarA-maraNa pharI AvavAnA nathI) te pachINa jara-maraNA, covIza e to saMkhyA-che ane, api zabdathI covIsa sivAyanA bIjA paNa jinezvara devo sAvI gayA. (123) (siva) rAgAijaeNa jiNA, ohI-maNanANiNo'vi kira huMti / tesi varA kevaliNo, te sAmannA'vi hu bhavaMti / / 624 / / rAgAdijayena jinA avadhi-manojJAnino'pi kila bhavanti / teSu varAH kevalinaste sAmAnyA api khalu bhavanti / / 624 / / rAgAdine jItavAthI je jina che - te to avadhijJAnI ane mana:paryavajJAnI 187 -

Page #196
paNa hoya che tethI AgaLa kahyuM, teone viSe zreSTha-kevalajJAnI bhagavaMto, vaLI ta sAmAnya avalI hoya che. (124) (titthy| meM pasIyaMta) to bhannai titthayarA, tesiM attho viyAhio ceva / me majjha pasIyaMtu tti tosavaMto sayA hotu / / 625 / / tato bhaNyate tIrthakarAH, teSAmartho vyAkhyAta eva / me mama prasIdantu iti toSavantaH sadA bhavantu / / 625 / / tethI AgaLa kahevAyuM - tIrthakaro, teno artha AgaLa kahevAI ja gayo che. 'bhe' bhaa2| 52 'prasAntu' sANa mATe tuSTimAna thAmo - prasanna thAno. (125) coyago - tUsaMti saMthuyA je, niyamA rUsaMti niMdiyA te u| kaha vIyarAgasaI, vahati ? te kaha va thoyavvA ? / / 626 / / codaka :tuSyanti saMstutA ye niyamAd ruSyanti ninditAste tu / kathaM vItarAgazabdaM vahanti ? te kathaM vA stotavyAH ? / / 626 / / jeo stuti karavAthI khuza thAya che te avazya nindA karavAthI gusse paNa thAya to pachI teo "vItarAga' zabdane kema dhAraNa kare che.? ane temanI stuti sh| bhATe 42vI ko ? (129) aha te na pasIyaMti hu, kaja bhaNieNa to kimeeNa ? / saccaM te bhagavato, virAgadosA na tUsaMti / / 627 / / atha te na prasIdanti khalu kArya bhaNitena tataH kimetena ? satyaM te bhagavanto virAgadoSA na tuSyanti / / 627 / / ane jo teo prasanna na thatA hoya to pachI tame prasanna thAo' ema bolavAnI jarUra zI che? 188 -

Page #197
pratyuttara - tamArI vAta sAcI che. te rAga ane dveSathI rahita bhagavaMto khuza thatA nathI. (127) bhattibhaNiNa imiNA, kammakkhauvasamabhAvao taha vi / bhaviyANa sukallANaM, kasAyaphalabhUyamalliya / / 628 / / bhaktibhaNitenA'nena karmakSayopazamabhAvatastathA'pi / bhavyAnAM sukalyANaM kaSAyaphalabhUtamAlIyate / / 628 / / chatAM paNa bhaktithI kahelA A vAkya vaDe karmano kSayopazama thato hovAthI kaSAyanA (kSayanA) phaLabhUta evuM Atyantika kalyANa bhavyajIvone prApta thAya che. (528) " kittiya - vaMdiya - mahiyA" gAhA, sUtram // "kIrtita - vandita - mahitAH " gAthA, sUtram / hevAsA, vaMhAyesA, pUbhayesA... (dvitiya-vaMhiya-mahiyA) nAmehi samuJcariyA, kittiyA vaMdiyA sironamaNA / pupphAiehi mahiyA, maya tti vA vAyaNA sugamA / / 629 / nAmabhiH samuccaritAH kIrtitA vanditAH zironamanAt / puSpAdikairmahitA mayeti vA vAcanA sugamA / / 629 / / 'kittiyA' nAma vaDe uccArAyelA, 'vaMdiyA' mastakane namAvavA vaDe vaMdana karAyelA, 'mahiyA' puSpAdi vaDe pUjAyelA. koika ThekANe mayA pATha che jeno artha saraNa (bhArA vaDe) che. (128) (bhekhe logassa uttamA siddhA) je paccakkhA ee, logassa surA - 'surAirUvassa / ucchannatamattA uttama ti siddhA sivaM pattA / / 630 / / ye pratyakSA ete lokasya surA - 'surAirUvassa / ucchannatamastvAd uttamA iti siddhAH zivaM prAptAH / / 630 / / 189

Page #198
___ 'me' mA pratyakSa te. 52mAtmAmo, 'dos'-heva-asura-mAnava vigere rUpa lokanA "uttamA ajJAnarUpa aMdhakArano nAza thaI javAthI uttama cha, 'siddhA' mokSa lakSmIne pAmelA. (30) rogAbhAvaM AroggamAhu tassAhu(ha) go u jo peccaa| bohIlAbho jiNadhammasaMpayA taM mahaM ditu / / 631 / / rogA'bhAvaM ArogyamAhuH tatsAdhu(dha) kastu yaH pretya / bodhilAbho jinadharmasaMpadA taM mahyaM dadatu / / 631 / / roganA abhAvane Arogya kahe che, tenAthI suMdara je paralokamAM | bodhilAbha' jinadharmanI prApti (Arogya sAthe jinadharmanI prApti) te mane Apo. (31) maNanivvuI samAhI, teNa varaM deMtu bohilAbha me| tassa vi savvapahANattasAhagaM uttamaM bhaNiyaM / / 632 / / manonirvRtiH samAdhiH tena varaM dadatu bodhilAbhaM mama / tasyA'pi sarvapradhAnatvasAdhakamuttamaM bhaNitam / / 632 / / mananI zAMti te samAdhi, tenAthI zreSTha evo bodhilAbha (bhavAMtaramAM jinadharmanI prApti) mane Apo. te bodhilAbhano sarvotkRSTapaNAno sAdhaka evo uttama zabda kahyo che. (tethI mananI samAdhithI zreSTha ane sarvotkRSTa bodhilAbha bhane Apo.) (32) () coyago - AroggabohilAbhaM, samAhivaramuttamaM ca me ditu / kiM na hu niyANameyaM ? ti vibhAsA ettha kAyavvA / / 633 / / codaka : Arogya-bodhilAbhaM samAdhivaramuttamaM ca mama dadatu / kiM na khalu nidAnametad ? iti vibhASA'tra kartavyA / / 633 / / 190

Page #199
ArogyathI yukta, samAdhithI zreSTha ane sarvotkRSTa bodhilAbha mane Apo | to zuM AvI prArthanA e niyANuM nathI?tenuM spaSTIkaraNa karavuM joIe. (633) (pratyuttara) Ayario - bhAsA asaccamosA, navaraM bhattIe bhAsiyA esA / nahu khINapejadosA, diti samAhi ca bohiM ca / / 634 // AcArya :bhASA asatyamRSA navara bhaktyA bhASitaiSA / na khalu kSINa-premadoSA dadati samAdhiM ca bodhiM ca / / 634 / / AcArya bhagavaMta pratyuttara Ape che (A niyANuM nathI) paNa A to bhaktithI bolAtI A vyavahAra bhASA - asatyAmRSA bhASA che. jemanA rAga | ane dveSa nAza pAmyA che tevA paramAtmA samAdhi ke bodhine ApatA nathI. (14) kiMtu - bhattIe jiNavarANaM, paramAe khINapeja-dosANaM / Arogga- bohilAbha, samAhimaraNaM ca pAveMti / / 635 / / kintu - bhaktyA jinavarANAM paramayA kSINaprema-doSANAm / Arogya-bodhilAbhaM samAdhimaraNaM ca prApnuvanti / / 635 / / parantu jemanA rAga ane dveSa naSTa thaI gayA che tevA vItarAgI jinezvara devonI utkRSTa bhaktithI jIvo ArogyathI yukta bodhilAbha ane samAdhimarasane pAmecha. (34) - "caMdesu nimmalayarA" sUtram // "candrebhyo nirmalatarAH" sUtram / sattamiyAbahuvayaNa, neyaM iha paJcamIe atthammi / 191

Page #200
caMdehito vi tao, nAyavvA nimmalatarA te // 636 / / saptamikAbahuvacanaM jJeyamiha paJcamyA arthe / candrebhyo'pi tato jJAtavyA nirmalatarAste / / 636 / / ahIM sAtamI vibhakti bahuvacana te pAMcamI vibhaktinA arthamAM jANavuM. tethI "caMdesu' no artha candro karatAM paNa adhika nirmaLa te tIrthakarone jANavA. (138) (Adhye su mAjhiyaM payAsaya25) AiJcA divasayarA, tehiMto vi ahiyaM payAsayarA / loAloujoyagakevalanANappagAseNa / / 637 / / AdityA divasakarAH tebhyo'pyadhikaM prakAzakarAH / lokAlokodyotakakevalajJAnaprakAzena / / 637 / / "Aditya' eTale divasane karanArA sUryo, temanAthI paNa adhika prakAzane karanArA (tIrthakaro), (kayA prakAzane karanArA ?) loka ane aloka bannene prakAzita karanArA kevaLajJAnanA prakAza vaDe tribhuvanagatapadArthone prakAzita 12nA23). (638) (sAgaravara gaMbhIrA, siddhA siddhi mama disaMtu) sAgaravaro samuddo, sayaMbhuramaNo tao vi gaMbhIrA / siddha tti niTTiyahA, siddhiM mutti mama disaMtu / / 638 / / sAgaravaraH samudraH svayaMbhUramaNastato'pi gambhIrAH / siddhA iti niSThitArthAH siddhiM muktiM mama dizantu / / 638 / / "sAgaravara' eTale utkRSTa samudra te svayaMbhUramaNa samudra, tenAthI paNa vadhAre gambhIra, "siddhA' eTale jemanA sarva kAryo pAra paDI cUkayA che te (tIrthakaro) 'siddhiM' bhutine Apo. (538) jaha egaceiyagihe, egakkhettubbhave jiNavariMde / Asaja kayA esA'bhivaMdaNA bhattijuttehiM / / 639 / / yathaikacaityagRhAn ekakSetrodbhavAn jinavarendrAn / 192

Page #201
Asadya kRtaiSA'bhivandanA bhaktiyuktaiH / / 639 / / jema eka jinAlayamAM rahelA, eka kSetramAM janmelA jinezvara bhagavaMtone Azrayane bhaktithI yukta jIvo vaDe A vaMdanA karAi. (639) iya savvaceiyANa vi, kAyavvA vaMdaNA suhatthIhiM / savve(vi) jiNedA erisa tti paNihANajuttehiM / / 640 / / iti sarvacaityAnAmapi kartavyA vandanA sukhA(zubhA)rthibhiH / sarve('pi)jinendrA etAdRzA iti praNidhAnayuktaiH / / 640 / / A pramANe badhA ja jinezvara bhagavaMto paNa ATalA ja upAya che evA praNidhAnathI yukta sukhecchu (sarva jIvoe) sarva pratimAonI paNa vaMdanA karavI me. (40) vaMdAmi ceiyAI, kAussaggeNa to asesAI / iya ullasaMtabhAvo, puNo vi evaM samuJcarai / / 641 / / vande caityAni kAyotsargeNa tato'zeSANi / ityullasadbhAvaH punarapyetat samuccarati / / 641 / / tethI huM kAyotsarga vaDe badhA ja jinacaityone vaMdu evA uchaLatA bhAva vaDe izathI mAsUtra poTo. (141) "savvaloe arihaMtaceiyANa" ityAdi / / "sarvaloke arhaccaityAnAm" ityAdi / saMpUrNa bhAradA linezvaronA yetyAne.......... savvo ti niravaseso, uDDhA'ho- tiriybheypddibhinno| logo tti khettalogo, siddhate suppasiddha jaM / / 642 / / sarva iti niravazeSa UrdhvA-'dhastiryagbhedapratibhinnaH / loka iti kSetralokaH siddhAnte suprasiddhaM yat / / 642 / / sarva' eTale saMpUrNa- urdhvaloka, apoloka ane tirjIlokanA bhedathI 193

Page #202
minna 'els' mele kSetralobhAmamAM suprasiddha cha. (642) AgAsassa paesA, uDDhaM ca ahe ya tiriyaloge ya / jANAhi khettalogaM, aNaMtajiNadesiyaM sammaM / / 643 / / AkAzasya pradezA UrdhvaM ca adhazca tiryagloke ca / jAnIhi kSetralokamanantajinadezitaM samyak / / 643 / / AkAzanA pradezo je Urdhvaloka, adholoka ane ticchalokamAM rahelA che te ananta jinezvara bhagavaMtoe batAvelA kSetralokane samyam rIte jANa. (43) (deobhA yatyAnI saMdhyA) tattha kira uDDhaloe, caurAsI ceiyANa lkkhaaii| sattANauisahassA, taha tevIsaM vimANA u / / 644 / / tatra kilova'loke caturazItizcaityAnAM lakSANi / saptanavatisahastrANi tathA trayoviMzatirvimAnAni tu / / 644 / / temAM UrdhvalokamAM coryAzI lAkha sattANuM hajAra trevIsa (84,97023) vimAno cha bhane pratyemAge- meTa ttts| 4 nAsayo che. (644) (adholomA linAlayo) satteva ya koDIo, havaMti bAvattarI sayasahassA / ahaloe sAsayaceiyANa neyA imA saMkhA / / 645 / / saptaiva ca koTayo bhavanti dvAsaptatiH zata sahanAH / adholoke zAzvatacaityAnAM jJeyA iyaM saMkhyA / / 645 / / sAta rosane hote285 (7,72,00,000), adhodobhA zAzvata niyaityonImArI saMdhyA 5vI. (145) ( tima yetyo) jiNabhavaNAI tiriya, saMkhAIyAi~ bhomanagaresu / joisiyavimANesu ya, tatto vi hu saMkhaguNiyAiM / / 646 / / 194 -

Page #203
jinabhavanAni tiryak saMkhyAtItAni bhaumanagareSu / jyotiSikavimAneSu ca tato'pi khalu saMkhyaguNitAni / / 646 / / tirAlokamAM vyaMtaronA nagaromAM asaMkhya jinacaityo che ane jyotiSa devonA vimAnomAM tenA karatAM paNa (pUrvokata asaMkhyAta karatAM paNa) saMkhyAtaguNA jinAlayo hoya che. (646) vAsahara-meru- vakkhAra - dahavaI - mANusuttaranagesu / naMdIsara - kuMDala - ruyaga- vaTTaveyaDDhamAIsu / / 647 / / varSadhara-meru-vakSaskAra-drahapati mAnuSottaranageSu / nandIzvara - kuNDala - rucaka- vRttavaitADhyAdiSu / / 647 / / varSadhara parvato (9), me3parvata, vakSaskAra parvato, sarovaro, mAnuSottara parvatonA kUTo, nandIzvara dvIpa, kuMDala dvIpa, rucaka dvIpa ane vRttavaitADhyAdi udal 43........(480) parvato para. (547) paMcadasakammabhUmisu sAsaya kittimayabheyabhinnAI / arahaMtaceiyAI, tiriyalogammi tesimahaM / / 648 / / paJcadazakarmabhUmiSu zAzvata kRtrimakabhedabhinnAni / arhaccaityAni tiryagloke teSAmaham / / 648 / / -- temaja paMdara karmabhUmine viSe zAzvata ane jIvodvArA banAvAyelA (azAzvata) bhedathI bhinna, Ama tirhAlokane viSe je arihaMta bhagavAnanA caityo che temano huM (kAyotsarga karuM chuM.) (648) arahataceiyANaM, karei iccAidaDaga paDhiuM / puvviM va kAusaggaM, kareja jhAeja maMgalagaM / / 649 / / arhaccaityAnAM karoti ityAdidaNDakaM paThitvA / pUrvamiva kAyotsargaM kuryAd dhyAyed maGgalakam / / 649 / / 'arahaMta ceiyANaM karemi'...ityAdi sUtra bolI pUrvanI jema kAussagga kare ane maMgala-namaskAra maMtrane dhyAve. (649) 195

Page #204
- puvvaM va pAriUNaM, parameTThINaM thuI 3 kAUNaM / dejA'NegajiNANaM, thuI samuddAmasaddeNa / / 650 / / pUrvamiva pArayitvA parameSThinAM stutIzca kRtvA / dadyAdanekajinAnAM stutIH samuddAmazabdena / / 650 / / pahelAnI jema parameSThIonI stuti karIne (namo arihaMtANaM bolIne) kAyotsarga pArI sArI rIte moTe avAje aneka jinezvara bhagavaMtonI stuti potI. (650) (zAnahana) dasaNasuddhinimittaM, titthaMkaravaMdaNA kayA esaa| nANavisuddhinimittaM, etto vadAmi suyaNANaM / / 651 / / darzanazuddhinimittaM tIrthakaravandanA kRtaiSA / jJAnavizuddhinimittamito vande zrutajJAnam / / 651 / / samyagdarzananI zuddhi mATe A tIrthaMkara paramAtmAonI vaMdanA karI, have ! jJAnanI vizuddhi mATe zrutajJAnane vaMdanA karuM chuM. (651) taM micchasammabheyA, duviha micchasuyavajaNaTThAe / jehi~ paNIyaM sammaM, nANaM te vaMdae evaM / / 652 / / tad mithyA-samyagbhedAd dvividhaM mithyAzrutavarjanArthAya / yaiH praNItaM samyag jJAnaM tAn vandate evam / / 652 / / te zrutajJAna mithyAjJAna ane samyajJAna ema be prakAranuM che. temAMthI mithyAzrutano tyAga karavA mATe jeoe sabhya jJAnanI prarUpaNA karI che temanI sArIta vaMdanA 72 je. (752) "pukkharavaradIvaDDhe" ityAdi / "puSkaravaradvIpArdhe" ityAdi / zreSTha sevA puSpa2 vIpanA arthamA....... 196 --

Page #205
tattha - uddhArasAgarANaM, aDDhAijANa jattiyA samayA / ettha kira tiriyaloe, dIvasamuddA u evaiyA / / 653 / / tatra - uddhArasAgarANAmardhatRtIyAnAM yAvantaH samayAH / atra kila tiryagloke dvIpa-samudrAstu etAvantaH / / 653 / / temAM - aDhI uddhAra sAgaropamanA (jainAgamomAM AvatuM eka prakAranuM samayanuM mApa) jeTalA samayo che teTalA A tirjIlokamAM dvIpo ane samudro che. (543) abhiMtarao dIvo-dahINa-paDipunnacaMdasaMThANo / jaMbuddIvo lakhaM, vikkhaMbhAyAmao hoi / / 654 / / abhyantarako dvIpo-dadhInAM pratipUrNacandrasaMsthAnaH / jambUdvIpo lakSaM viSkambhA-''yAmato bhavati / / 654 / / A dvIpasamudromAM sauthI aMdara saMpUrNa candramAM jevo goLAkAra jaMbUdvIpa laMbAI ane pahoLAithI 1 lAkha yojana pramANavALo che. (654) taM puNa lavaNasamuddo, parikkhivaI duguNalakkhavikkhaMbho / taM puNa dhAyaisaMDo, taM duguNaM taM ca kAloo / / 655 / / taM punarlavaNasamudraH parikSipati dviguNalakSaviSkambhaH / taM punardhAtISaNDaH (khaNDaH) tadviguNaM taM ca kAlodaH / 655 / tene be lAkha yojana pahoLAIvALo lavaNasamudra vaTaLAine rahelo che. tene vIMTaLAIne ghAtakI khaMDa te paNa dviguNa vistAravALo che. ane tene vIMTaLAIne soghi samudra raheko cha. (155) so puNa pukkharadIveNa veDhio puvvaduguNamANeNaM / iya duguNaduguNamANA, savve dIvA samuddA ya / / 656 / / sa punaH puSkaradvIpena veSTitaH pUrvadviguNamAnena / 197

Page #206
iti dviguNadviguNamAnAH sarve dvIpAH samudrAzca / / 656 / / te vaLI pahelAnAthI (kALodadhi samudrathI) dviguNa pramANavALA puSkaradvIpathI vIMTaLAyelo che. A pramANe tyAra pachInA badhA dvIpa ane samudro(pUrva pUrva 12tAM) dviguza - dviguza pramAzavANA che. (949) tesu kira taiyadIvo, solasalakkhapyamANavikkhaMbho / pukkharavaro tti bhannai, tassaddhaM pukkharavaraddhaM / / 657 / / teSu kila tRtIyadvIpaH SoDazalakSapramANaviSkambhaH / puSkaravara iti bhaNyate tasyArdhaM puSkaravarArdham / / 657 / / te dvIpa bhane samudromA soNa sAja (15,00,000) yo4na vistAravANI trIjo dvIpa puSka2va2 e pramANe kahevAya che. (tenuM nAma puSkaravara che.) teno ardho bhAga te puSDaravarArdha. (949) pAyArasaMThieNaM, parikhittaM mANusanageNaM / evaM maNussakhettaM, bAhiM tiriyA ya devA ya / / 658 / / prakArasasthitena parikSiptaM mAnuSanagena / etad manuSyakSetraM bahistiryaJcazca devAzca / / 658 / / killA AkAranA mAnuSottara parvatathI vIMTaLAyelA puSkarArdha dvIpa sudhInuM manuSyakSetra che. tenI bahAra tiryaMco ane devo rahe che. (658) pukkharavaradIvaDDhe, dhAyaisaMDe duiyadIvammi | jaMbuddIvammi ya Aimammi savvesi dIvANaM / / 659 / / puSkaravaradvIpArthe dhAtakIkhaNDe dvitIyadvIpe / jambUdvIpe cAdime sarveSAM dvIpAnAm / / 659 / / puSkaravara dvIpanA ardha bhAgamAM, dhAtakIkhaMDa nAmanA bIjA dvIpamAM ane sarva dvIponA agrima bhAge rahela sarva prathama dvIpa jaMbudrIpamAM...(659) pacchANupuvviyAe, niddeso esa svittaguruyattA / bharahe - ravaya-videhe, esa samAhAradado u / / 660 // 198

Page #207
pazcAnupUrvItayA nirdeza eSa kSetragurukatvAt / bharatai-rAvata-videhe eSa samAhAradvandvastu / / 660 / / A pramANe pAchaLanA kramathI nirdeza karyo che te pAchaLa pAchaLanuM kSetra moTuM hovAne kAraNe tema karyuM che. bharata, airAvata ane mahAvideha kSetramAM ahIM samAvandva samAsa yo cha. (550) ekkevaM paMcaguNaM, jamhA bharahAiyANa eyANa / panarasasu kammabhUmisu, bhAvattho hoi eyassa / / 661 / / ekaikaM paJcaguNaM yasmAd bharatAdikAnAmeteSAm / paJcadazasu karmabhUmiSu bhAvArtho bhavati etasya / / 661 / / have bharata vigere eke-eka kSetro pAMca-pAMca hovAne kAraNe 'ma22vaya-viha' nobhAvArtha '562 bhabhUmimAM' mevo thAya. (11) dhammo iha suyadhammo, AigarA hoti tassa titthayarA / te u namasAmi ahaM, vaMdAmi visuddhacitteNaM / / 662 / / dharma iha zrutadharma AdikarA bhavanti tasya tIrthakarAH / tAMstu namasyAmyahaM vande vizuddhacittena / / 662 / / ahIM dharma eTale zratadharma, tenI Adi - zarUAtane karanArA tIrthakaro hoya cha. tebhane huM 'nabhaMsAmi' bheTa vizuddha cittathI vahana chu. (112) dhammAigare evaM, thoUNa suyassa saMthavaM kuNai / tamatimirapaDalaviddhasaNassa egAe~ gAhAe / / 663 / / dharmAdikarAnevaM stutvA zrutasya saMstavaM karoti / tamastimirapaTalavidhvaMsanasya ekayA gAthayA / / 663 / / A pramANe dharmanI zarUAta karanArA tIrthakara bhagavaMtonI stuti karI have zrutajJAnanI stuti "tamatimirapADalaviddhasaNassa' e eka gAthA vaDe kare che. (993) (tamatimirapADalaviddhasaNamsa) 199

Page #208
tattha tamo annANaM, rUvijai tammi timirapaDala va / viddhaMsaNo viNAsI, tassa u jiNabhaNiyasiddhaMto / / 664 // tatra tamo'jJAnaM rUpyate tasmin timirapaTalamiva / vidhvaMsano vinAzI tasya tu jinabhaNitasiddhAntaH / / 664 / / temAM "tamaH' eTale ajJAna, tene aMdhakAranA samUhanI upamA apAya che. AvA ajJAna rUpI aMdhakAranA samUhano vidhvaMsana' eTale vinAza karanAra Tinezvara bhagavaMtAlA mAmazAstro (cha) (164) __ ( sunarimauiyassa) tassa tti surA payaDA, gaNo ya saMgho phuDa cciya nriNdo| tehi mahiyassa paripUiyassa gurubhattirAeNa / / 665 / / (sAmAgha22sa paMha) sImA merA taM jo, dharaI dhammassa taha ahammassa / taM vaMde bhattIe, chahavibhattI u bIyatthe / / 666 / / tasyeti surAH prakaTA gaNazca saGghaH sphuTa eva narendraH / / tairmahitasya paripUjitasya gurubhaktirAgeNa / / 665 / / sImA maryAdA tAM yo dharati dharmasya tathA'dharmasya / / ta vande bhaktyA SaSThIvibhaktistu dvitIyArthe / / 666 / / vaLI te "sura" eTale devatAo "ga" eTale samUha "narendra to spaSTa ja che, devatAonA samUha ane rAjAo vaDe "mahissa"eTale utkRSTa bhakti ane premathI saMpUrNa rIte pUjAyelA... "sImA' eTale dharma ane adharmanI maryAdA, tene je dhAraNa kare che (te jinAgama), tene huM bhaktithI vaMdu chuM. ahIM dareka padamAM vaparAyela chaThThI vibhakti dvitIyA vibhaktinA arthamAM vaparAI che. (15-11) (54ouiyamoDAsa) papphoDiyamaisayacunniyaM ti jeNeha mohmhjaalN| vaMde taM siddhataM, ahavA tasseva mAhappaM / / 667 / / 200 -

Page #209
prasphoTitamatizayacUrNitamiti yeneha mohamahAjAlam / vande taM siddhAntamathavA tasyaiva mAhAtmyam / / 667 / / paphoDiya" eTale jenA vaDe mohanI mahAjALa saMpUrNapaNe bhAMgI nakhAI che tevA jinAgamane athavA to tenA ja mAhAtmane namaskAra karuM chuM. (667) tahA-"jAI-jarA-maraNa" ityAdi sUtram / / tathA-"jAti-jarA-maraNa-" ityAdi suutrm| 'oxnm-42|-bhrs' vi. jAi tti mAsanavagaM, gabbhe vasiUNa garuyadukkheNaM / neraiyassa va ghaDiyAlayAo jIvassa NiggamaNaM / / 668 / / jAtiriti mAsanavakaM garbhe uSitvA gurukaduHkhena / nairayikasyeva ghaTikA''layAd jIvasya nirgamanam / / 668 // jAI eTale nava mahinA garbhamAM vasI atizaya duHkhapUrvaka, nArakIno jIva nAnakaDA ghaDA jevA utpattisthAnamAMthI bahAra nIkaLe tema, jIvanuM (galamAthI pAra nIta). (568) (421) hoi jarA vuDDhattaM, vavasAyapahuttarUvabalamahaNI / jA paribhavadavadaDDha, jIvaMtamayaM jarNa kuNai / / 669 / / bhavati jarA vRddhatvaM vyavasAya-prabhutva-rUpa-balamathanI / yA paribhavadavadagdhaM jIvanmRtaM janaM karoti / / 669 / / prayatna, svAmipaNuM, rUpa ane balano nAza karanAra "jarA" no artha ghaDapaNa thAya che, je vAraMvAra apamAna rUpI amithI baLI rahelA mANasane jIvato chatAM bhAvo'rI nASecha.(18) (bha291) maraNaM puNa paMcattaM, bhayaMkaraM sayalajIvaloyassa / niyayamanAyAgamaNaM, duhAvahaM vericakkaM va / / 670 / / ra01

Page #210
maraNaM punaH paJcatvaM bhayaMkaraM sakalajIvalokasya / niyatamajJAtAgamanaM duHkhAvahaM vairicakramiva / / 670 / / maraNa' eTale mRtyu, je jagatanA sarva jIvasamUhone viSe bhaya utpanna karanAruM che, nizcayathI (cokkasapaNe) jenA Agamanane jANI zakAtuM nathI ane zatrumonA senAnI mamot56 che. (670) (sI) soo maNa-dehANaM, saMtAvayaro jaNassa prinnaamo| dhaNaharaNa-baMdhumaraNAisaMbhavo bhavabhamanimittaM / / 671 / / zoko mano-dehayoH saMtApakaro janasya pariNAmaH / dhanaharaNa- bandhumaraNAdisaMbhavo bhavabhramanimittam / / 671 / / ghanano nAza ke lUMTa, svajananuM maraNa vigerethI utpanna thato, mana ane zarIrane viSe tApa upajAvanAro, saMsAranA bhramaNamAM kAraNabhUta jIvano parimite zos. (71) (59||ss) eesimaNihANaM, paNAsaNo jo jinnedsuydhmmo| tassovalabbha sAraM, emAipayANa saMbaMdho / / 672 / / eteSAmaniSTAnAM praNAzano yo jinendra zrutadharmaH / tasyopalabhya sAramevamAdipadAnAM saMbandhaH / / 672 / / A aniSTono nAza karanAra je jinezvara bhagavaMtoe prarUpelo zratadharma, tenA sArane pAmIne Ama AgaLanA pado sAthe saMbaMdha che. (672) asuhanivAraNasattI, pAeNeeNa tassa niddihA / / suhasaMpayANa sattI, bhannai tIeNa pAeNa / / 673 / / azubha(asukha)nivAraNazaktiH pAdenatena ( prAyeNaitena) tasya nirdiSTA / sukha(zubha)saMpadAM zaktirbhaNyate tRtIyena pAdena // 673 / / 202 -

Page #211
A pada dvArA azubhanuM athavA asukhanuM duHkhanuM) nivAraNa karavAnI te zrutanI zakti batAvI. have trIjA pada dvArA zubha saMpatti prApta karAvavAnI athavA sukhane prApta karAvavAnI zakti kahevAya che, te batAvAya che. (673) kallaM sAyaM jamhA, aNei vAharai teNa kallANaM / pukkhalamiti saMpunnaM, savvapahANaM puNa visAlaM / / 674 / / kalyaM sAtaM yasmAd aNati vyAharati tena kalyANam / puSkalamiti saMpUrNa sarvapradhAnaM punarvizAlam / / 674 / / 'kalya" eTale sukhane, tene 'aeI eTale bolAvatuM hovAthI tene kalyANa hevAyacha, 'pura' meTale saMpUrNa bhane 'vizAla' aTale sarvotkRSTa. (74) | tivihavisesaNajuttaM, suhamAvahaI karei jIvANaM / jo tassa bhaNiyamimiNA, suyassa suyadANasAmartha / / 675 / / trividhavizeSaNayuktaM sukhamAvahati karoti jIvAnAm / yastasya bhaNitamanena zrutasya sukhadAnasAmarthyam / / 675 / / Ama traNa vizeSaNathI yukta sukhane je jIvone viSe "Avahati' eTale kare che te, kRtanuM A pada dvArA sukha ApavAnuM sAmarthya sUcavyuM. (675) ko ti sayanno puriso, devAIyA ya payaDA ceva / tesiM gaNehi daDhamacciyassa paripUiyassa ti // 676 / / ka iti sakarNaH puruSo devAdikAzca prakaTAzcaiva / teSAM gaNairdRDhamarcitasya paripUjitasyeti / / 676 / / ko eTale koNa sAvadhAna manuSya, devAdi to spaSTa ja che, temanA samUho pare atyaMta 'mazyiyassa' meTale pUrayevA...(571) dhammo suyadhammo cciya, ee u sAro ya tassa mAhappaM / uvalabma jANiUNaM, karei lutto ikAro ttha / / 677 / / dharmaH zrutadharma eva ete tu sArazca tasya mAhAtmyam / upalabhya jJAtvA karoti lupta ikAro'tra / / 677 / / 203

Page #212
'ghambhasa' bheTale zrutadharmanI 'sAra' bheTale mAhAtmya prabhAva 6qeue' eTale jANIne "kare" kareI zabdano che ahIMyA lopAI gayo che, kare ? (zrutadhanA bhAvane pIne o9 43?) (177) siDhilittamiha pamAo, bheo atthAo tammi visayammi / jANiyajiNavayaNANaM, na esa jutto tti bhAvattho / / 678 / / zithilatvamiha pramAdo bhedo'rthAt tasmin viSaye / jJAtajinavacanAnAM naiSa yukta iti bhAvArthaH / / 678 / / pramAda eTale zithilapaNuM, te viSayamAM arthathI bhinnatA (sUtranA arthane badale bIjuM ja ciMtana cAle te). jinezvara paramAtmAnuM vacana (AjJA) jANanArane Avo pramAda karavo yogya nathI, evo A padano bhAvArtha che. (178) tahA-"siddhe bho ! payao" vRttaM sUtram / / tathA-"siddhAn bho ! prayataH" vRttaM sUtram / (siddha) siddhe laddhapaiDe, akkhalie kumayasatthanivaheNa / ahavA siddhe Nicce, tikAlabhAvippahAveNa / / 679 / / siddhAn labdhapratiSThAn askhalitAn kumatazAstranivahena / athavA siddhAn nityAn trikAlabhAviprabhAveNa / / 679 / / kudarzanIonA zAstrasamUhathI alanA nahIM pamADAyelA, potAnA astitvane prApta karanAra siddhone athavA traNa kALamAM jemano prabhAva akabaMdha 23vAno cha tavA zAzvata siddhAne....(558) siddhe vA vikkhAe, sadeva-maNuyA'surammi loyammi / bho AmaMtaNasaddo, aisayanANINa savvANaM / / 680 / / siddhA vA vikhyAtAH sadeva-manujA-'sure loke / bhoH AmantraNazabdo'tizayajJAninAM sarveSAm / / 680 / / athavA deva manuSyo ane asurothI yukta (urdhva, tirjI ane 204

Page #213
agholokarU5) lokane viSe vikhyAta evA siddha bhagavaMtone namaskAra karuM chuM evo padasaMbaMdha che.) bho e sarva jJAnAtizayane dhAraNa karanArA kevaLajJAnI Adione AmaMtraNa Apato zabda che. (680) (namo jiNamae) bho ! pecchaha aisaiNo, pamAyacAeNa esa payao haiM / vayaNeNa taM payAsai, hou namo me jiNamayassa / / 681 / / bhoH ! prekSadhvamatizayinaH pramAdatyAgena eSa prayato'ham / vacanena tat prakAzate bhavatu namo mama jinamatasya / / 681 / / he atizayajJAnIo! juo, huM pramAdano tyAga karI A udyamavAna thayo chuM. zene viSe te potAnA ja vacanathI spaSTa kare che. jinezvara bhagavAnanA matane (darzanane) mAro namaskAra thAo. (681) chaTThIsattamiyANaM, natthi vibhattINamatthabheo tti / teja ratna-mathe, nidrA sattA sure I 682 || SaSThI-saptamIkAnAM nAsti vibhaktInAmarthabheda iti / tena caturthyarthe nirdiSTA saptamI sUtre / / 682 / / chaThThI ane sAtamI vibhaktionA arthamAM koI bheda nathI. tethI cothI vibhaktinA arthamAM (chaThThI vibhaktinI jagyAe) sAtamI vibhaktino nirdeza sUtramAM karyo che. (682) ahavA vi namo avvayamavagayataiyAvibhattiyaM neyaM / payao namaNeNA 'haM, jiNamayavisae tti vakkattho // 683 / / athavA'pi 'namas avyayamapagatatRtIyAvibhaktikaM jJeyam / prayato namanenA'haM jinamataviSaye iti vAkyArthaH / / 683 / / athavA jenI tRtIyA vibhakti nIkaLI gaI che ane tethI avyayarUpa banelo namo zabda jANavo. tethI vAkayano artha evo thAya che jinezvara paramAtmAnA matane viSe namana karavA vaDe huM udyamavAna chuM. (683) 205

Page #214
ahavA vi na-mA-saddA, paDisehatthA paropparaM do vi / pagayaM gati atthaM, payao 'haM jiNamae siddhe / / 684 / / athavA'pi 'na-mA-zabdau pratiSedhArthoM parasparaM dvAvapi / prakRtaM gamayato'tha prayato'haM jinamate siddhe / / 684 / / athavA niSedhArthakana ane mA zabda jANavA. paraspara niSedhArthaka be zabdo e hakArAtmaka arthane jaNAve che tethI ahIM vAkSArtha "huM siddha evA jinamatane viSa dhamavAna chu' vo thAya. (184) . jiNamayamiha suyadhammo, thouM so ceva patthuo jamhA / hoi jiyANaM naMdI, jeNa sayA saMjame tatto / / 685 / / jinamatamiha zrutadharmaH stotuM sa eva prastuto yasmAt / bhavati jIvAnAM nandiryena sadA saMyame tataH / / 685 / / ahIM jinamata tarIke zrutadharmane levo kemake tenI ja stavanA karavI ahIM! AgaLa prastuta che, kemake tenAthI jIvone sadA kALane mATe saMyamane viSe "nanTi thAya che. (185) (nandi ) naMdI paramasamiddhI, sayA vi NiccaM pi saMjame caraNe / tassa visesaNameyaM, deva-nAgAi vinneyaM / / 686 / / nandiH paramasamRddhiH sadA'pi nityamapi saMyame caraNe / tasya vizeSaNametad deva-nAgAdi vijJeyam / / 686 / / nabdi eTale utkRSTa koTinI samRddhi "sadA' eTale nityakALa mATe "saMyama' eTale cAritrane viSe (thAya che.) AgaLa AvatuM deva-grAma vigere pada e yAritra-vizeSa 9. (187) (hava-nAga-su1995) devA vimANavAsI, joisiyAI u uvarimA savve / nAga-suvannA bhuvaNAhivAsi uvalakkhaNaM bhaNiyaM / / 687 / / 206

Page #215
devA vimAnavAsino jyotiSikAdayastu uparimAH sarve / nAga-suvarNA bhuvanAdhivAsina upalakSaNaM bhaNitam / / 687 / / devo eTale vaimAnika devo, jyotiSa devo vigere tirjIlokanI uparanA badhA devo laI levA, nAgakumAra ane suvarNakumAra devatAo e bhavanapatinA (upalakSa mATe yu. (nAga-suvA zathI badhA bhavanapati sevA) (187) (unnara-samUamAva) kinnaragaNagahaNAo, saMgahiyA sayalavaMtarA devA / cauvihasurehi sabbhUyabhAvao paramabhattIe / / 688 / / . kinnaragaNagrahaNAt saMgRhItAH sakalavyantarA devAH / caturvidhasuraiH sadbhUtabhAvataH paramabhaktyA / / 688 / / kinnaragaNa' zabda levAthI badhA vyantara devono saMgraha karyo. Ama cAre | prakAranA devo vaDe hRdayanA sAcA bhAvathI ane paramabhaktithI.. (688) (mayi ) daDhamacciyammi paripUiyammi naMdI jao havai caraNe / savvAyareNa saMpai, payao 'haM tammi suyadhamme / / 689 / / dRDhamarcite paripUjite nandiryato bhavati caraNe / sarvAdareNa saMprati prayato'haM tasmin zrutadharme / / 689 / / atyaMta "accie pUjA karAyela jenAthI cAritrane viSe parama samRddhi thAya che te zrutadharmane viSe saMpUrNa AdarathI have huM prayatnazIla banyo chuM. (689) sabbhUya-nAgasaddakkharANa paDhamANamettha dubbhaavo| chaMdobhaMgabhayAo, pAyayalakkhaNabalAo vi / / 690 / / sadbhUta-nAga-zabdAkSarANAM prathamAnAmatra dvirbhAvaH / chandobhaGgabhayAt prAkRtalakSaNabalAdapi / / 690 / / sabhUta ane nAga zabdonA prathamAkSaronI ahIM je dvirukti karI che (msa, nA) te chandanA bhaMganA bhayathI temaja prAkRta lakSaNazAstranA baLathI karI che. 207

Page #216
(580) bhaNiyaM ca tattha nIyA loyamabhUyA, ya ANiyA donni biMdu-dubbhAvA / atthaM gamaMti taM ciya, jo tesiM puvvamevAsi / / 691 / / bhaNitaM ca tatra nItau lopamabhUtau ca AnItau dvau bindu - dvirbhAvau / arthaM gamayataH tameva yasteSAM pUrvamevA''sIt / / 691 / / prAkRta lakSaNazAstramAM kahyuM che ke arthanA rakSaNa mATe ane lopa na thayo hoya tyAre umerAyelo anusvAra ke karAyelI dvirukti te ja arthane jaNAve che je artha te zabdano pUrve hato. (181) (logo) loijara dissara jaM, jahaDio kevaleNa NANeNa / paMcatthikAyamaio, to logo ettha ghettavvo / / 692 / / lokyate dRzyate yad yathAsthitaH kevalena jJAnena / paJcAstikAyamayo'to loko'tra grahItavyaH / / 692 / / je kevaLajJAna vaDe jevo che tevo pAMca astikAyamaya 'lokyate' dekhAya che tethI tevo loka ahIM AgaLa levo. (692) (4ttha paDiyo bhyamie) jattha tti jammi suyadhammadappaNe avitahovalaMbhAo / ciTThas paiDio iva, paccakkhaM jayamiNaM so u / / 693 / / yatreti yasmin zrutadharmadarpaNe'vitathopalambhAt / tiSThati pratiSThati iva pratyakSaM jagadidaM sa tu / / 693 // 'jattha' eTale je zrutadharmarUpI arisAmAM, je rUpe che te ja rUpe dekhAto hovAthI 'paikrio' eTale jANe rahelo na hoya te rIte lAge che, vaLI jene A jagata pratyakSa che te (zrutadharmane namaskAra thAo) (693) 208

Page #217
(als) naraloyamettameyaM ti saMsayAvagamakAraNe bhaNiyaM / teloko uDDhA-'ho-tiriyavibheyaM tihuyaNaM pi / / 694 / / naralokamAtrametaditi saMzayApagamakAraNe bhaNitam / trailokyaM UrdhvA-'dha-stiryagvibhedaM tribhuvanamapi / / 694 / / manuSya loka jeTalA ja jagatane A zrutadharmadekhI zake che evA saMzayane dUra karavA "teloE' kahyuM. railokya eTale urdhvaloka, adholoka ane tirthAloka ema jenA traNa bheda paDe che te tribhuvana AkhuM AmAM Ave. (694) tassa visesasarUvaM, neyaM maccAsuraM ti iha maccA / bhaNiyA maNuyA asurA vi dANavA tesi egattaM / / 695 / / tasya vizeSasvarUpaM jJeyaM mA'suramiti iha mAH / bhaNitA manujA asurA api dAnavAstayoraikyam / / 695 / / tenuM vizeSasvarUpa batAvavA "mAsura" pada jANavuM. ahIM marya eTale manuSyo kahyA che. ane asuro eTale dAnavo. te banneno samAsa jANavo. (G95) - evaM kira daMDo iva, majjhaggahaNeNa ettha sNghio| sura- nArayAirUvo, logo savvo vi dahavvo / / 696 / / evaM kila daNDa iva madhyagrahaNenA'tra saMgRhItaH / sura-nArakAdirUpo lokaH sarvo'pi draSTavyaH / / 696 / / A pramANe jema daMDane madhyamAM grahaNa karavAthI saMpUrNa daMDa gRhIta thai jAya che tema tirthAlokanivAsI manuSyo ane bhavanapatione grahaNa karavAthI devatAonA nivAsabhUta urdhvaloka ane nArakonA sthAnabhUta adholoka, Ama saMpUrNa loka grahaNa karI lIdhelo jANavo. (696). evaM saMkheveNaM, kAuM suyadhammasaMthavo bhvvo| aibhattipariyacitto, AsIvAyaM imaM paDhai / / 697 / / evaM saMkSepeNa kRtvA zrutadharmasaMstavaM bhavyaH / 209

Page #218
atibhaktibhRtacitta AzIrvAdamimaM paThati / / 697 / / A pramANe saMkSepathI zratadharmanI stavanA karIne atizaya bhaktithI sabhara yittavANo mavyAtmAmA mAzIvAhane cha - sAzIpa sApecha. (687) dhammo tti suttadhammo, vaDDhau pAvei unnaI paramaM / sAsayamaNavarayaM ciya, vijayAo dummayacamUNaM / / 698 / / dharma iti sUtradharmo vardhatAM prApnoti unnatiM paramAm / zAzvatamanavaratameva vijayAd durmadacamUnAm / / 698 / / 'dhammo' bheTale zrutadharma, 147' meTala zreSTha mevI garimAne prApta 42, "sAsao sadAkALa mATe satata durmada evI antaraMga zatruonI senA para vijaya meLavIne kRtadharma zreSTha evI garimAne prApta karo. (698) dhammo carittadhammo, teNa jahA uttaraM aipahANaM / hoi taha ciya vaDDhau, suyadhammo esa bhagavaM ti / / 699 // dharmazcAritradharmaH tena yathA-uttaramatipradhAnam / bhavati tathaiva vardhatAM zrutadharma eSa bhagavAniti / / 699 / / ahIM gharma zabdathI cAritradharma levo. tenAthI uttara ati pradhAna bane te rIte A bhagavAna zratadharma vadho. cAritradharma karatAM zratadharma utkRSTa bano.) (Gee) - AyarasUyaNaheuM, vaDDhau bhaNiyaM puNo immduii| uvavisa uvavisa bhuMjasu, dIsai loe vi vavahAro / / 700 / / AdarasUcanahetuM 'vardhatAm' bhaNitaM punaridamaduSTam / upaviza upaviza bhukSva ddazyate loke'pi vyavahAraH / / 700 / Adara sUcavavA mATe "vaThThala' ema (bIjIvAra) kahyuM che ane emAM jarA paNa doSa nathI Avato kemake lokamAM paNa Avo vyavahAra dekhAya che jemake - besa, besa, lona 42. (700)siddhisamUsuyahiyao, na hu ettiyavaMdaNeNa parituDo / 210 -

Page #219
tavvaMdaNAiheDaM, kuNai puNo evamuvasarga / / 701 / / siddhisamutsukahRdayo na khalu etAvadvandanena parituSTaH / tadavandanAdihetuM karoti punarevamupasa(mutsa)rgam / / 701 / / siddhigati pAmavA mATe atyaMta utsuka hRdayavALo sAdhaka ATalA vaMdanathI khuza thato nathI tethI tenA vaMdana-pUjana-satkArAdi mATe vaLI pAcho A pramANe yotsa[52 che. (701) "suyassa bhagavao 1karemi kAussaggamiccAi jAva vosiraami"| "zrutasya bhagavataH karomi kAyotsargamityAdi yAvad vyutsRjAmi" / / zruta bhagavAnano kAyotsarga karuM chuM thI mAMDI vosirAmi sudhI. puvvaM va kAyacAyaM, kAuM pariciMtiuNa maMgalayaM / vihipAriyaussaggo, suyanANathuiM tao dejA / / 702 / / pUrvamiva kAyatyAgaM kRtvA paricintya maGgalakam / vidhipAritotsargaH zrutajJAnastutiM tato dadyAt / / 702 / / pUrvanI jema kAyotsarga karI, eka namaskAra mahAmaMtranuM smaraNa karI, vidhipUrvaka kAyotsarga pArI, tyAra pachI zrutajJAnanI stuti kahe. (702) paDhamatthae~ bhAvajiNA, bIe ThavaNAjiNA jiNaharatthA / taie puNa nAmajiNA, tiloyaThavaNAjiNA ya thuyA / / 703 / / prathamastave bhAvajinA dvitIye sthApanAjinA jinagRhasthAH / / tRtIye punarnAmajinAstrilokasthApanAjinAzca stutAH / / 703 / / pahelA sUtramAM (namutthaNaMmAM) bhAvajinezvaronI, bIjAmAM (arihaMta ceiyANamAM) jinamaMdiramAM rahelA sthApanA jinezvaronI ane trIjA (logassa) sUtramAM nAma jinezvaro ane traNe lokamAM rahelA sthApanA jinezvaronI stuti urI. (803) 211

Page #220
iha pukkharavaradaMDe, davvarihatANa vaMdaNA vihiyA / titthayaranAmabaMdhaNanibaMdhaNaM jeNa suyaNANaM // 704 / / iha puSkara varadaNDe dravyAhatA vandanA vihitaa| tIrthakaranAmabandhananibandhanaM yena zrutajJAnam / / 704 / / ahIM 'puphakharavara' sUtramAM dravyatIrthakarone vaMdanA karI. (ahIM prazna thAya ke ahIM to zrutajJAnane vaMdanA karI temAM dravyatIrthakaranI vaMdanA kevI rIte AvI to tenuM samAdhAna karatA kahe che) kemake tIrthaMkara nAmakarma bAMdhavAmAM zrutajJAna // 29 // che. (704) bhaNiyaM ca bhUyassa bhAviNo vA, bhAvassiha kAraNaM tu jaM loe / taM davva savvannU, saceyaNA'ceyaNaM beMti / / 705 / / bhaNitaM ca bhUtasya bhAvino vA bhAvasyeha kAraNaM tu yalloke / tad dravyaM sarvajJAH sacetanA-'cetanaM bruvanti / / 705 / / bhUtakALa ke bhaviSyamAM thayelA ke thanArA bhAvanuM lokamAM je sajIva ke nirjIva kAraNa hoya tene sarvajJa bhagavaMto dravya kahe che. (705) (tartha2 namana 2al) tahAhi appuvvanANagahaNe, suyabhattI pavayaNe pabhAvaNayA / eehi~ kAraNehi~, titthayarattaM lahai jiivo|| 706 / / tathAhi apUrvajJAnagrahaNe, zrutabhaktiH pravacane prabhAvanatA / etaiH kAraNeH tIrthakaratvaM labhate jIvaH / / 706 / / bhUtakALe nahIM meLavelA jJAnane meLavavuM, zrutanI bhakti ane pravacananI prabhAvana - 29) 4394 tIrtha 425j bhagave che. (701) 212

Page #221
(siddhonI stavanAnuM arasa) evaM cauppayArA, arahaMtA tAva vaMdiyA ee / saMpai kamapattANaM, siddhANa karemi saMthavaNaM / / 707 / / evaM catuSprakArA arhantastAvad vanditA ete / saMprati kramaprAptAnAM siddhAnAM karomi saMstavanam / / 707 / / A pramANe cAra prakAranA - cAra nikSepAnA arihaMtone vaMdana karyA. have kramathI prApta thatA siddha bhagavaMtonI stavanA karuM chuM. (707) ahava ciivaMdaNAo, siddhattaM jehi pAviyaM puvviM / tappayalAbhanimittaM siddhe vaMdAmi te ihiM / / 708 / / athavA caityavandanAt siddhatvaM yaiH prAptaM pUrvam / tatpadalAbhanimittaM siddhAn vande tAnidAnIm / / 708 / / athavA caityavaMdanathI jemaNe siddhapaNuM pahelA meLavyuM che te siddhone have te siddhapadanI prApti thAya te mATe huM vaMduM chuM. (708) jaha gAruDio garuDaM, vijo dhannaMtariM sayA sarai / vijAsiddha vijAharo vi iTThattasiddhatthaM / / 709 / / yathA gAruDiko garuDaM, vaidyo dhanvantariM sadA smarati / vidyAsiddhaM vidyAdharo'pi iSTatvasiddhyartham / / 709 / / jema potAnA iSTapaNAnI siddhi mATe madArI garUDa devane smare, vaidya sadA sarvotkRSTa vaidya evA dhanvantarine yAda kare ane vighAghara paNa sakaLa vidyA jene siddha thayelI che tevA vidyAsiddhanuM smaraNa kare...(709) evaM siddhapayatthI, karemi siddhANa saMthavamiyANiM / iya bhAvato sammaM, siddhANa thuI paDhai ( payao) / / 710 / / evaM siddhapadA'rthI karomi siddhAnAM saMstavamidAnIm / iti bhAvayan samyak siddhAnAM stutiM paThati ( prayataH) / / 710 / / A pramANe siddhapadano abhilASaka huM have siddhonI stavanA karuM chuM e 213

Page #222
pramANe bhAvanA karatAM sArI rIte prayatnapUrvaka siddhonI stuti bole. (710) "siddhANaM buddhANaM" ityAdi sUtram / / "siddhebhyo buddhebhyaH" ityAdi sUtram / / siddhA nipphannA khalu, sakkAraMtarapavittiniravekkhA / savvuttamapayapattA, jesiM parikammaNA natthi / / 711 / / siddhA niSpannAH khalu satkArAntarapravRttinirapekSAH / sarvottamapadaprAptA yeSAM parikarmaNA nAsti / / 711 / / siddha eTale jemanA sarva kAryo pUrNa thayA che, satkAra sivAyanI anya sarva pravRttiothI nirapekSa, sarvottama evA siddhipadane pAmelA ane jemane potAnA AtmAne karmathI mukta karavAnuM koI parikarma bAkI nathI tevA hoya che. (711) vijA-jogaM-jaNa-dhAuvAyasiddhAiyA vi logammi / siddhA ceva pasiddhA, visesaNaM teNa buddhANaM / / 712 / / vidyA-yogA-'Jjana-dhAtuvAdasiddhAdikA api loke / siddhA eva prasiddhA vizeSaNaM tena buddhebhyaH / / 712 / / atizayita vidyAne dhAraNa karanArA, yogacUrNanI avanavI karAmatonA jANakAra, aMjanathI adrazya thanArA, pittaLAdi dhAtune suvarNAdi dhAtuomAM palaTAvavAnI dhAtuvAdanI kriyAmAM siddha, A badhA paNa lokamAM siddha tarIke ja prasiddha che, tethI buddhANaM' evuM vizeSaNa temanAthI alaga pADavA mUkayuM che. (712) (suddhA) bujhaMti je samaggaM, vahRtamaNAgayaM aIyaM pi|| bhavabhAvivatthutattaM, tesiM buddhANa siddhANaM / / 713 / / bodhanti ye samagraM vartamAnamanAgatamatItamapi / bhavabhAvivastutattvaM tebhyo buddhebhyaH siddhebhyaH / / 713 / / jeo saMsAramAM rahelA bhUtakALanA, vartamAnanA ane bhaviSyanA sarva 214 -

Page #223
padArthonA rahasyane jANe che tevA buddha = jJAnI evA siddhone (namaskAra thAo.) (713) .. (4214i) muttiM pattA vi surA, paribhUrya jANitaNa niyatitthaM / saMsAre avayAraM, kuNati kesiMci mayameyaM / / 714 / / muktiM prAptA api surAH paribhUtaM jJAtvA nijatIrtham / saMsAre avatAraM kurvanti keSAJcid matametat / / 714 / / mukti pAmelA paNa devatAo potAnA zAsanano parAbhava jANIne saMsAramAM pharI avatAra grahaNa kare che Avo keTalAka darzanIono mata che. (714) tesi paDibohaNatthaM, pAragayANaM visesaNaM bhaNiyaM / na hu huMti tArisA jaM, pAragayA bhavasamudassa / / 715 / / teSAM pratibodhanArtha 'pAragatebhyo' vizeSaNaM bhnnitm| na khalu bhavanti tAdRzA yat pAragatA bhavasamudrasya / / 715 / / teonA pratibodha mATe pAragIyANuM" evuM vizeSaNa mUkyuM che kemake jeo saMsArasAgarano pAra pAmI gayA teo kharekhara pharI saMsAramAM avatAra letA nathI. (athavA saMsArasAgarathI pAra pAmI gayA che tethI pharIthI saMsAramAM avatAra levAvALA amArA siddha nathI. (715). pAraM pajaMtaM khalu, gayANaM pattANa bhvmhoyhinno| accaMtiyagamaNeNaM, bhujjo vi tadappavesAo / / 716 / / pAraM paryantaM khalu gatebhyaH prAptebhyo bhavamahodadheH / Atyantikagamanena bhUyo'pi tadapravezAt / / 716 / / saMsA235I mahAsAgarano 'pA2' cheDI 'yA' ta yo cha bhayo, pharIthI kayAreya paNa nahIM praveza karavA dvArA AtmattikapaNe jeo saMsArasAgaranI pAra pAbhI gayA che. (717) 215

Page #224
(paraM52 gayA) te vi hu aNAisiddhA, kehi vi iha ti tannirAsatthaM / bhannai visesaNaMtara-manne pi paraMparagayANaM / / 717 / / te'pi khalu anAdisiddhAH kairapi iSTA iti tannirAsArtham / bhaNyate vizeSaNAntaramanyadapi 'paraMparAgatebhyaH' / / 717 / / tevA siddha paNa keTalAkane mate anAdikALathI siddha che tethI tevA siddhapadathI alagatA batAvavA "paraMparagayANaM' evuM bIjuM paNa vizeSaNa kahyuM che. (717) eguvaesAdanno, tao vi anno tao vi annayaro / evaM paraMparAe, gayANa pattANa muttipayaM / / 718 / / ekopadezAdanyaH, tato'pi anyaH, tato'pi anyataraH / evaM paraMparayA gatebhyaH prAptebhyo muktipadam / / 718 // ekanA upadezathI bIjo, tenA upadezathI bIjA koi, vaLI tenA upadezathI A pramANe paraMparAthI "gayANa" mukti padane jeo pAmyA che tevA siddhone namaskAra thAmo.) (718) na ya vattavvaM paDhamo, kassuvaeseNa sivaparya patto ? / kAlassa va paDhamattaM, natthi cciya jeNa kassA vi / / 719 / / na ca vaktavyaM prathamaH kasyopadezena zivapadaM prAptaH ? / kAlasya iva prathamatvaM nAstyeva yena kasyApi / / 719 / / sau prathama siddha konA upadezathI muktipadane pAmyA? tema na kahevuM kemake jema kALanI koI Adi nathI tema siddhamAM paNa koI prathama nathI. (719). (bI0 rIte paraM52 gayAi) kiM caviNayA nANaM nANA, u dasaNaM dasaNAo caraNa tu / caraNAhiMto mokkho, paraMparA imA evaM / / 720 / / kiM ca 216 -

Page #225
vinayAd jJAnaM, jJAnAttu darzanaM darzanAccaraNaM tu / caraNebhyo mokSaH paraMparA iyamevam / / 720 / / vaLI vinayathI jJAna prApta thAya, jJAnathI darzana, darzanathI cAritra ane cAritrathI mokSa prApta thAya. A pramANe A paraMparA che. (te paraMparAthI siddho bhokSe ya.) (720) niyavIrieNa ahavA, kAlasahAvAiNo vase kAuM / bhaviyavvayanAmAe, visAlasovANamAlAe / / 721 / / micchattamahAkUvA, niggaMtUNa'jiUNa ya kameNa / saMmattadesaviraI-caraNAiparaMparaM paramaM / / 722 / / evaM paraMparAe, gayANa mokkhaM sayA namo hou / jassa jahiM malavigamo, tassa tahiM ceva muttipayaM / / 723 // evaMvihadunayanira-saNathamacaMtasuddhabuddhIhiM / loyaggamuvagayANaM, payamevaM payaDamuvaiI / / 724 // nijavIryeNa athavA kAla-svabhAvAdIn vaze kRtvA / bhavitavyatAnAmyA vizAlasopAnamAlayA / / 721 / / mithyAtvamahAkUpAd nirgatya arjitvA ca krameNa / samyaktva-dezavirati-caraNAdiparaMparA paramAm / / 722 / / evaM paraMparayA gatebhyo mokSaM sadA namo bhavatu / yasya yatra malavigamaH tasya tatraiva muktipadam / / 723 / / evaMvidhadurnayanirasanArthamatyantazuddhabuddhibhiH / lokAgramupagatebhyaH padamevaM prakaTamupadiSTam / / 724 / / athavA potAnA AMtarika parAkramathI kALa, svabhAvAdi pAMca kAraNone vaza karIne bhavitavyatA nAmanI vizALa sopAnonI zreNi vaDe... mithyAtva nAmanA pAtALa kUvAmAMthI bahAra nIkaLI krame karIne samyakatva, dezavirati, sarvavivigerenA sarvazreSTha paraMparAne prAptarI,..... mAvI 5252 // dvaar| 1 kALa, svabhAva, karma, purUSArtha, bhavitavyatA - koI paNa kArya thavA mATe A pAMca kAraNo jarUrI hoya che. 217

Page #226
jeo mokSa pAmyA che tevA siddhone namaskAra thAo jyAM jemanA karmano nAza thAya che tyAM ja temanuM muktipada hoya che (A saMsAramAM ja)....AvA prakAranA durnayano nirAsa karavA mATe atyanta nirmaLa buddhivALA gaNadhara bhagavaMtoe logamuvagayANa' lokanA agra bhAge rahelA pada evuM spaSTa batAvyuM che. (721-22-23-24) logo caudasarajU, isipbbhaaraabhihaannvrpuddhvii| loyaggathUbhiyA sA, sIyA ya jiNAgamapasiddhA / / 725 / / lokazcaturdazarajurISatprArabhArAbhidhAnavarapRthivI / lokAgrastUpikA sA sitA ca jinAgamaprasiddhA / / 725 / / loka cauda rAjaloka pramANavALo che, caudamA rAjalokamAM "IzastrAgabhArA' nAmanI zreSTha (ardhacandrAkAra) pRthvI che je jinAgamamAM "lokAgrastRpikA' ane sitA' nAmathI paNa prasiddha che. (725). tesiM uvariM gaMtUNa joyaNaM tassa uvarime kose / uvarimachabbhAyammI, loyaggaM sivaparya muttI / / 726 / / teSAmupari gatvA yojanaM tasyoparime kroze / uparimaSaDbhAge lokAgraM zivapadaM muktiH / / 726 / / te pRthvInI upara eka yojana jaine tenA upalA eka gAunA sauthI upalA 1, (SaSThAMza) bhAgane lokano agrabhAga -mokSapada ke mukti kahe che. (72 6) taM ThANamuvagayANaM, asesakammakkhaeNa pattANaM / savvesu vi saMbajjhai, namo sayA savvasiddhANaM / / 727 / / tat sthAnamupagatebhyo'zeSakarmakSayeNa prAptebhyaH / sarveSvapi saMbadhyate 'namaH sadA sarvasiddhebhyaH' / / 727 / / te sthAnane viSe 'uvagayA' eTale sarva karmo kSaya karIne pahocelA sarvasiddhone sadAkALa namaskAra thAo. A "namo sayA savaeNsiddhANaM' no saMbaMdha AgalA sarva pado joDe che. (7ra7). (1) 4 gAu = 1 yojana, 3 gAu choDIne upaluM 1 gAuM. 218

Page #227
( namo sayA savvasiddhA) savvaM siddha jesiM, sajjha thevaM pi kiM pi nahi atthi / te huMti savvasiddhA, jai vA anno imo attho / / 728 / / sarvaM siddhaM yeSAM sAdhyaM stokamapi kimapi nahi asti / te bhavanti sarvasiddhA yadi vA anyo'yamarthaH / / 728 / / jemanA sarva kAryo siddha thai gayA che ane kAMi paNa, thoDuMka paNa siddha karavAnuM bAkI rahetuM nathI teo sarvasiddha bane che athavA bIjo artha A pramANe dhAya. (728) titthAtitthAhi (i) uvAhibheyao'NegahA jiNamayammi / siddhA huti pasiddhA, savvaggahaNeNa te gahiyA / / 729 / / tIrthAtIrthAdyupAdhibhedato'nekadhA jinamate / siddhA bhavanti prasiddhAH sarvagrahaNena te gRhItAH / / 729 / / tIrtha, atIrtha vigere upAdhinA bhedathI jinazAsanane viSe aneka prakAranA siddho prasiddha che. ahIM sarva zabdane levAthI te badhAne lIdhA che. (729) (aneDa prahAranA siddho) bhaNiyaM ca siddhA aNeyabheyA, titthaMtitthayaratadiyarA ceva / sayapatteyavibuddhA, buhabohiya sa - 'nna- gihiliMge / / 730 / / bhaNitaM ca "siddhA anekabhedAH tIrthatIrthakara - taditarAzcaiva / svayaM-pratyekavibuddhA buddhabodhitAH svA 'nya- gRhiliGge // 730 | kahyuM che ke siddho khaneDa prahAranA che tIrthasiddha, khatIrthasiddha, tIrthaMkarasiddha, atIrthaMkarasiddha, svayaMbuddha siddha, pratyekabuddhasiddha, buddhabodhitasiddha, svaliMga siddha, anyaliMgasiddha ane gRhiliMga siddha. (930) 219

Page #228
itthI-purisa-napuMsaka-egA-'Nega taha samayabhinnA ya / taggahaNatthaM bhaNiyaM, namo sayA savvasiddhANaM / / 731 / / strI-puruSa-napuMsaka-ekA-'nekAH tathA samayabhinnAzca / tadgahaNArtha bhaNitaM namaH sadA sarvasiddhebhyaH / / 731 / / strIsiddha, puruSasiddha, napuMsaka siddha, eka siddha, aneka siddha tathA sAMtarasiddho - niraMtarasiddho, A badhA siddhone levA mATe "namo sayA sampasiddhA' hyu. (731) sAmanneNa jiNAI, vaMdittA vaMdaI viseseNa / AsannuvayArittA, vIraM vaTTatatitthayarA(raM) / / 732 / / sAmAnyena jinAdIn vanditvA vandate vizeSeNa / AsannopakAritvAd vIraM vartamAnatIrthakaram / / 732 / / A pramANe sAmAnyathI jinezvara bhagavaMtone vaMdana karIne have najIkanA kALamAM thavAthI atyaMta upakArI vartamAna tIrthAdhipati mahAvIrasvAmi prabhune viziSTa rIte vahana 73 che. (732) "jo devANa vi" gAhA, sUtram / / "yo devAnAmapi" gAthA, sUtram / gAthA, sUtramAM je devonA paNa deva che ityAdi eyassa akkharattho, sugamo sAhemi navaraM bhAvatthaM / jo devANa vi devo, niccaM suraseviyattAo / / 733 / / etasyAkSarArthaH sugamaH kathayAmi navaraM bhAvArtham / yo devAnAmapi devo nityaM surasevitatvAt / / 733 / / Ano akSarAtI sugama che chatAM bhAvArthane kahuM chuM jeo sadA devatAothI pUjAtA hovAnA kAraNe devonA paNa deva che. (733) (devonA deva kaI rIte) tahAhi 220.

Page #229
iMtehiM jatehi~ ya, bohinimittaM ti saMpayatthIhiM / avirahiyaM devehiM, jiNapayamUlaM sayAkAlaM / / 734 / / tathAhi AyadbhiryAdbhizca bodhinimittamiti saMpadarthibhiH / avirahitaM devairjinapadamUlaM sadAkAlam / / 734 / / bodhi-jinadharmanI prApti mATe ke sampattinA abhilASathI AvatA ane jatA devatAothI jinezvara bhagavaMtanA caraNakamala sadA kALa mATe avirahita hoya che - yukta hoya che. (734) ( hevA paMsi namasaMti) bAhirigA vi hu sevA, saMbhavai ao visesao bhaNiyaM / jaM devA paMjaliNo, bhattivasAo namasaMti / 735 / / bAhyA'pi khalu sevA saMbhavatyato vizeSato bhaNitam / yaM devAH prAJjalayo bhaktivazAd namasyanti / / 735 / AvI sevA to mAtra bahArathI paNa hoi zake eTale ke dilamAM bhaktibhAva na hovA chatAM mAtra bAhyA ADaMbara hoya tevI zaMkAne dUra karavA vizeSathI kahyuM - be hAtha joDIne devatAo bhaktipUrvaka jemane namaskAra kare che. (735) sevA - namasaNAI, surehi~ kIrati suravaINaM pi / taM devadevamahiyaM, suravaimahiyaM ti saMlattaM / / 736 / / sevA- namasyanAni suraiH kriyante surapatInAmapi / tad devadevamahitaM surapatimahitamiti saMlapitam / / 736 / AvA sevA ane namaskAra to devatAo vaDe indrane paNa karAya che tethI indrathI paNa adhika batAvavA taM - te 'devadevamahiyaM' devonA paNa deva indrathI jeo pUjAyelA che tema kahyuM. (sirasA vaMde mahAvIra - mastakathI tevA mahAvIrasvAmine vaMdana karuM chuM.) (736) kAuNa namokkAraM, saMsai tasseva'NappamAhappaM / 221

Page #230
phalasavaNAo jamhA, buddhipahANA pavattaMti / / 737 / / kRtvA namaskAra zaMsati tasyaivAnalpamAhAtmyam / phalazravaNAd yasmAd buddhipradhAnAH pravartante / / 737 / / A pramANe namaskAra karIne have te namaskAranA ja atizaya mahAna evA mAhAbhyane jaNAve che kemake buddhijIvI manuSyo phaLane sAMbhaLIne kAryamAM pravRtti che. (77) "ekko vi namokkAro" gAhA / "eko'pi namaskAraH" gAthA / gAthA: eka paNa karelo namaskAra ekko savvapahANo, abbIo vAvi ettha naayvvo| vIrassa namokAro, kiM puNa bahuga tti aviattho / 738 / / ekaH sarvapradhAno'dvitIyo vA'pyatra jJAtavyaH / vIrasya namaskAraH kiM punarbahuka iti api-arthaH / / 738 / / "ekko' eTale sarvazreSTha athavA ekano artha ahIM, mAtra eka ja bIjo nahIM ema jANavo, vIra bhagavAnane (karelo) namaskAra, ghaNAnI to vAta ja zuM 72vI ? mAvo pi' no martha cha. (738) ohi-maNapajavanANiNo vi sAmannao jiNA hoti / jiyabahugurukammattA, tesi varA huMti kevaliNo / 739 / / avadhi-manaHparyavajJAnino'pi sAmAnyato jinA bhavanti / jitabahugurukarmatvAt teSAM varA bhavanti kevalinaH / / 739 / / ghaNA badhA bhAre karmone (ghAtI karmone) jItI lIdhA hovAthI sAmAnyathI avadhijJAnI ane mana:paryavajJAnIo paNa jina kahevAya che. temanAthI zreSTha avazAnI magavaMta hoya che...(738) tehito vi pahANo, jiNavaravasabho ti vddhmaannjinno| tassa namokAro jo, mAhappaM bhannae tassa / / 740 / / 222

Page #231
tebhyo'pi pradhAno jinavaravRSabha iti vardhamAnajinaH / tasya namaskAro yo mAhAtmyaM bhaNyate tasya / / 740 / / te kevaLajJAnI bhagavaMtomAM paNa zreSTha ane ethI ja jinavarone viSe vRSabhasamAna vardhamAnajinezvara che. temane karAto je namaskAra, tenuM mAhAtmya - prabhAva hevAya che. (740) saMsArasAgarAo, tAre dhuvaM naraM va nAriM vA / naragahaNA narajAI, laddhA kiM nArigahaNeNa ? / / 741 / / saMsArasAgarAt tArayati dhruvaM naraM vA nArIM vA / naragrahaNAd narajAtirlabdhA kiM nArIgrahaNena ? / / 741 / / (te karelo namaskAra) purUSane ke strIne avazya saMsArasAgarathI tAre che. nara zabda levAthI AkhI manuSya jAti AvI jAya che to pachI nArI zabda levAnI 432 zI che ? (741) (nArI zabda sevAnuM arA) annANavasA keI, siddhiM necchaMti ceva nArINaM / tesi paDibohaNatthaM, nArIgahaNaM imaM ettha / / 742 / / ajJAnavazAt kecit siddhiM necchanti caiva nArINAm / teSAM pratibodhanArthaM nArIgrahaNamidamatra / / 742 / / ajJAnane vaza thai keTalAka jIvo strIonA mokSagamanane icchatA ja nathI-svIkAratA ja nathI, tethI temanA pratibodha mATe ahIM nArI zabdane grahaNa huryo che. (742) saMsArasAgaro, saMtaraNaM siddhipayagamAnattaM / taM nArINaM pi dhuvaM, jAyai jiNavaranamokkArA / / 743 / / saMsArasamudrAt saMtaraNaM siddhipadakamAjJaptam / tannArINAmapi dhruvaM jAyate jinavaranamaskArAt / / 743 / / saMsAra sAgarane pAra utarI javuM tene siddhisthAna kahyuM che. AvuM siddhisthAna nArIone paNa jinezvara bhagavaMtanA namaskArathI avazya maLe che. (743) 223 -

Page #232
Aha phuDaM nahi muNimo, vihivAo esa kiM va thuivaao?| aha vihivayaNaM eyaM, niratthayaM sesaNuTThANaM / / 744 / / Aha sphuTaM nahi jAnImo vidhivAda eSaH kiM vA stutivAdaH / ' atha vidhivacanametad nirarthakaM zeSAnuSThAnam / / 744 / / ziSya prazna kare che- A eka ja vakhata karelo namaskAra saMsArasAgarathI tAre che evuM) vacana vidhivAda - vidhi batAvanAra che ke stutivAda - stuti karanAra che. jo vidhivAda hoya to pachI bAkInA anuSThAno nirarthaka banI jaze. (744) eso cciya kAyabvo, niccaM puriseNa siddhikAmeNa / so vi na jutto bIo, ekAdavi kajasiddhIo / / 745 / / eSa eva kartavyo nityaM puruSeNa siddhikAmena / so'pi na yukto dvitIya ekasmAdapi kAryasiddhitaH / / 745 / / mokSane icchanArA puruSe sadA kALa A (namaskAra) ja karavo joie, ane te paNa bIjo karavo yogya nathI kemake ekathI ja mokSarUpI kAryanI siddhi thaI jAya che. (kemake ahIM ja batAvyuM ke eka vakhata karelo namaskAra saMsAratAraka cha.) (745) aha thuivAo eso, thumvai veyAliehi~ jaha rnno| kuMtassa sattapAyAlabheyaNe nUNa sAmatthaM / / 746 / / atha stutivAda eSa stUyate vaitAlikairyathA rAjJaH / kuntasya saptapAtAlabhedane nUnaM sAmarthyam / / 746 / / jema baMdijano vaDe rAjAnI stuti karAya che "rAjAnA bhAlAmAM sAta pAtAlane bhedavAnI kharekhara zakti che. tevI rIte A stutivAda - prazaMsAvAda cha. (741) aliyavayaNaM khu eyaM, bhannai savvannuNo puro kaha Nu ? / loe vi pasiddhamiNaM, devA sattA vi gejjha tti / / 747 / / alIkavacanaM khalvetad bhaNyate sarvajJasya puraH kathaM nu ? / 224

Page #233
loke'pi prasiddhamidaM devAH sattvAdapi grAhyA iti / / 747 / / to AvuM prazaMsAnuM khoTuM vacana sarvajJanI samakSa kevI rIte bolAya?kemake lokamAM paNa prasiddha che ke devone sattvathI paNa vaza karI zakAya che. (747) aliyavayaNaM pi pAvassa kAraNa vanniyaM jiNedehiM / saMtaguNakittaNA vi ya, jiNANa jaM vaMdaNA iTThA / / 748 / / alIkavacanamapi pApasya kAraNaM varNitaM jinendraiH / sadguNakIrtanA'pi ca jinAnAM yad vandanA iSTA / / 748 / / vaLI jinezvara bhagavaMtoe mithyA vacanone paNa pApanA kAraNa kahyA che. ane jinezvara devone sadabhUta guNonuM kIrtana e paNa vaMdanA tarIke mAnya ja che (to pachI mAvIpoTI prazaMsA 42vAnI 432 zuM ?) (748) eyaM duhA vi evaM, ciMtijaMtaM na saMgayaM bhaai| gAhAsuttaM bhaMte !, tA sIsau ettha paramattho / / 749 / / etad dvidhA'pi evaM cintyamAnaM na saMgataM bhAti / gAthAsUtra bhagavan ! tataH ziSyatAmatra paramArthaH / / 749 / / he pUjyapAda ! Ama banne rIte vicAratAM paNa A gAthAbaddha sUtra saMgata lAgatuM nathI to ahIM kharekhara zI vastusthiti che te kaho. (749) (mAyAno pratyuttara) bhaNai gurU bho ! tumae, viyappakallolalolahiyaeNa / mohaM kao payAso, bhAvatthamabujjhamANeNa / / 750 / / bhaNati gururbhoH ! tvayA vikalpakallolalolahRdayena / moghaM kRtaH prayAso bhAvArthamabudhyamAnena / / 750 / / gurUbhagavaMta kahe che - bhAvArthane nahIM jANatA ane tethI ja vikalponA mojAothI taralita hRdayavALA tArA vaDe A gAthAsUtrane samajavAno niSphaLa prayAsa |yo che. (750) 225

Page #234
(bhAvanamAra) naNu siddhameva bhagavao, eso savvottamo nmokkaaro| ANANupAlaNatthaM, bhAvanamokkArarUva tti / / 751 / / nanu siddhameva bhagavata eSa sarvottamo namaskAraH / AjJAnupAlanArtha bhAvanamaskArarUpa iti / / 751 / / AjJAnA pAlana mATe karAto (prayatna) e bhAvanamaskArarUpa che ane paramAtmAne karAtAnamaskAramAM A (bhAva) namaskAra sarvazreSTha che te siddha thayeluM 4 je. (751) ANANupAlaNAo, tatto savvuttamA bhavataraNaM / hoi dhuvaM bhaviyANaM, gAhAsuttaM kahamajuttaM ? / / 752 / / AjJAnupAlanAt tataH sarvottamAd bhavataraNam / bhavati dhruvaM bhavyAnAM gAthAsUtraM kathamayuktam ? / / 752 / / tethI sarvotkRSTa AjJAnA pAlana rUpa bhAvanamaskArathI bhavyajIvo avazya saMsArasAgarathI tarI jAya che. tethI gAthA sUtra ayukta kevI rIte? (752) tA vihivAo eso, thuivAo vA na dosamAvahai / sabbhUyabhAsaNAo, saMtaguNukttiNA ceva / / 753 / / tato vidhivAda eSaH stutivAdo vA na doSamAvahati / sadbhUtabhASaNAt sadguNotkIrtanA eva / / 753 / / tethI A vidhivAda hoya ke stutivAda hoya to paNa doSayukta nathI banato kemake vAstavikatAnuM ja nirUpaNa karyuM che ane sadabhUta guNonuM ja utkIrtana karyuM cha. (753) (pUrvapakSa) naNu taNusattA nArI, tIse kaha ghaDai erisaM viriyaM ? / uttamavIriyasajjhA, hoi jao muttisaMpattI / / 754 / / nanu tanusattvA nArI tasyAM kathaM ghaTate etAdRzaM vIryam ? / 226

Page #235
uttamavIryasAdhyA bhavati yato muktisaMpattiH / / 754 / / ziSya prazna kare che-nArI alpasatvavALI hoya che to teNImAM AvuM (mokSa pAmavA jeTaluM) parAkrama kaI rIte ghaTI zake? kemake muktipaNAnI prApti to uttamavAyathA 4 sAdhI zaya che. (754) vIriyavirahAo cciya, sattamapuDhavIgaI vi no tIse / tA kaha nevvANagamo, muNivara ! ghaDai ? tti gururAha / / 755 / / vIryavirahAdeva saptamapRthivIgatirapi no tasyAH / tataH kathaM nirvANagamo munivara ! ghaTate ? iti gururAha // 755 / / AMtarika parAkramano abhAva hovAthI ja sAtamI pRthvI-narakamAM paNa teNInI gati thaI zakatI nathI to pachI he munivara ! mokSagamana to kaI rIte ghaTIza ? ve gu3bhagavaMta pratyuttara bhAche. (755) (suno pratyuttara) virieNa hoi hINo, itthIhiMto napuMsao loe / so vacai nevvANaM, mahAtama cAvigANeNaM / / 756 / / vIryeNa bhavati hInaH strIbhyo napuMsako loke / sa vrajati nirvANaM mahAtamAM cA'vigAnena / / 756 / / strIo karatAM napuMsaka lokane viSe vIryathI hIna hoya che te to koI paNa virodha vagara mokSamAM paNa jAya che ane sAtamI narakamAM paNa jAya che. (756) tA kIsa na icchijai, siddhI nArINa niuNabuddhIhiM ? / aha sattamapuDhavIe, gamaNAbhAvo ihaM nAyaM / / 757 / / tataH kasmAd neSyate siddhirnArINAM nipuNabuddhibhiH ? / atha saptamapRthivyAM gamanA'bhAva iha jJAtam / / 757 / / to pachI sUkSmabuddhivALA jIvo nArInuM mokSagamana kema svIkAratA nathI? sAtabhI na2 mA 4vAno samApate 4 5 cha mahotI...(757), 227

Page #236
naNu bhAvavisesAo, siddhiM narayaM ca pANiNo jaMti / nArINamasuhabhAvo na hu tivvo hoi payaIe / / 758 / / nanu bhAvavizeSAt siddhiM narakaM ca prANino yAnti / nArINAmazubhabhAvo na khalu tIvro bhavati prakRtyA / / 758 / / viziSTa koTinA bhAvathI jIvo mokSamAM ane narakamAM jAya che. strIone svabhAvathI ja tIvra evo azubha bhAva utpanna thato nathI. (758) (sAtamI narakamAM nahIM javAnuM kAraNa) tamhA sattamapuDhavIM, na jaMti tAo nisaggao ceva / vaccaMti muttimuttama !, suhapariNAmovalaMbhAo / / 759 / / tasmAt saptamapRthivIM na yAnti tA nisrgaadev| vrajanti muktimuttama ! zubhapariNAmopalambhAt / / 759 / / tethI svabhAvathI ja strIo sAtamI narakamAM jatI nathI jyAre te uttama! zubha pariNAmanI prAptithI mokSamAM jAya che. (759) sattamamahigAmittA(ttaM). jai heU hoja uDDhagamaNassa / tA kIsa sahassArA, uvariM macchA na gacchaMti ? / / 760 / / saptamamahIgAmitvaM yadi heturbhavedUrdhvagamanasya / tataH kasmAt sahasrArAdupari matsyA na gacchanti ? / / 760 / / sAtamI narakamAM javAnI yogyatA e jo upara paNa javAmAM kAraNa hoya to pachI mAchalAo sahastrAra nAmanA AThamA devalokanI upara kema jatA nathI? (sAtamI narakamAM jAya che to mokSa sudhInA dvAra paNa khullA rahevA joIe) (710) jaha jAipaccayAo, macchAINaM na atthi siddhigmo| taha sattamapuDhavigaI, nArINa nisaggao natthi / / 761 / / yathA jAtipratyayAd matsyAdInAM nAsti siddhigamaH / tathA saptamapRthvIgatirnArINAM nisargato nAsti / / 761 / / 228

Page #237
jema mAchalA vigerene jAtinA kAraNe mokSagamana nathI tema strIone paNa svabhAvathI sAtamI narakamAM javAtuM nathI. (761) (mokSamAM zA bhATe bhaya ? ) taha vi hu juttA muttI, jamhA dIsai aNuttaraM viriyaM / dhammavisayammi tAsiM, tahAtahA uju (ja) maMtINaM / 762 / / tathA'pi khalu yuktA muktiryasmAd ddazyate'nuttaraM vIryam dharmaviSaye tAsAM tathAtathodyacchantInAm / / 762 / / chatAM paNa mokSamAM javuM teNIne mATe yogya ja che kemake tevA tevA prakAre prayatnavAna te strIono dharmanA viSayamAM utkRSTa vIrya dekhAya che. (762) kiM bahuNA ? siddhamiNaM, loe louttare vi nArINaM / niyaniyadhammAyaraNaM, purisehito viseseNaM / / 763 / / kiM bahunA ? siddhamidaM loke lokottare'pi nArINAm / nijanijadharmAcaraNaM puruSebhyo vizeSeNa / / 763 / / vadhAre carcA karavAthI saryuM -lokamAM ane lokottara evA jinazAsanamAM strIonuM purUSo karatAM sva-sva dharmanuM AcaraNa vizeSa prakAre hoya che te siddha 4che. (753) suhabhAvasAliNIo, dANa- dayA- sIla-saMjamadharIo / suttassa pamANattA, lahaMti muttiM sunArIo // 764 / / zubhabhAvazAlinyo dAna-dayA- zIla-saMyamadharyaH / sUtrasya pramANatvAd labhante muktiM sunAryaH / / 764 / / zubha bhAvathI zobhatI, dAna-dayA-zIla ane saMyamane dhAraNa karanArI sannArIo sUtranA pramANathI mokSane pAme che. (764) iya vaTTamANatitthA - hinAyagaM vaMdiUNa bhAveNa / kallANattayakittaNa-puvvaM nemIjiNaM thuNai / / 765 / / iti vartamAnatIrthAdhinAyakaM vanditvA bhAvena / 229

Page #238
kalyANakatrayakIrtanapUrva nemijinaM stauti / / 765 / / A pramANe vartamAna tIrthanA adhipatine bhAvathI namaskAra karIne traNa kalyANakonA kIrtana pUrvaka neminAtha paramAtmAnI stuti kare che. (765) "ujiMtaselasihare" gAhA, sUtram / / "ujayantazailazikhare" gAthA, sUtram "384-d-giranAra parvata zi52 52.." // . suttattho sugamo cciya, kiM puNa kAraNamimassa saMthavaNaM ? / kIrai bhuvaNaccabbhuya-visesacariyANusaraNatthaM / / 766 / / sUtrArthaH sugama eva kiM punaH kAraNamasya saMstavanam ? / kriyate bhuvanAtyadbhutavizeSacaritAnusmaraNArtham / / 766 / / . sUtrano artha sa21 che. nemanAtha prabhunI stavanA // bhATe se cho ? - vizvanA viSe atyabhuta ane viziSTa caritranA smaraNa mATe temanI stavanA! 52rAya che. (711) ahavA - bhattI nemijiNeMde, hoi pasiddhI tahA sutitthassa / kallANayatiyapUyA-saMpAyaNameya gAhAe / / 767 / / athavA bhaktirnemijinendre bhavati prasiddhiH tathA sutIrthasya / 'kalyANakatrikapUjAsaMpAdanametad gAthayA / / 767 / / athavA A gAthA vaDe neminAtha paramAtmAnI bhakti thAya che, eka suMdara tIrthanI anumodanA thAya che ane traNa kalyANakonI pUjAnuM saMpAdana (prasiddhi) thAya che. (717) - sukayamaNumoiavvaM, puNo puNo sANubaMdhaphalaheU / iya vaMdiya devANaM, bhujo aNukittaNaM kuNai / / 768 / / 230

Page #239
sukRtamanumoditavyaM punaH punaH sAnubandhaphalahetu / iti vanditvA devebhyo bhUyo'nukIrtanaM karoti / / 768 / / anubaMdhayukta phaLanI prApti mATe vAraMvAra sukRtanI anumodanA karavI joIe tethI jinezvara devone namaskAra karIne pharI tenuM kIrtana kare che. (768) | "cattAri aha dasa do ya vaMdiyA" gAhA, sUtram / / "catvAraH aSTa daza dvau ca vanditAH" gAthA, sUtram / yAra, 416, zasanemAma vanhIyelA yovIsanezvarI... - cauro usabhajiNAo, aTTha ya sumaIjiNAo Arabbha / vimalajiNAo dasa do, a vaMdiyA pAsa-vIrajiNA / / 769 // savve vi jiNavarA te, cauvIsa bharahakhettasaMbhUyA / paramahanihiyaTThA, kayakiccA novayAreNaM // 770 // catvAra RSabhajinAd aSTau ca sumatijinAdArabhya / vimalajinAddaza dvau ca vanditau pArzva-vIrajinau / / 769 // sarve'pi jinavarAste caturvizatirbharatakSetrasaMbhUtAH / paramArthaniSThitArthAH kRtakRtyA nopacAreNa / / 770 / / Sabhadeva bhagavAnathI mAMDIne cAra, sumatinAtha bhagavAnathI mAMDIne ATha, vimalanAtha bhagavAnathI mAMDIne daza ane pArzvanAtha bhagavAna temaja vIra prabhu ema be, A pramANe vaMdana karAyelA.. te bharatakSetramAM utpanna thayelA sarve covIza jInezvara bhagavaMto - "paramaDhaniDhiyaTTA' - vAstavika rIte jeo kRtakRtya thayAche mAtra 65||2thii nahIM mevAtamI..... (718-770) evaM bahuppayArA, siddhA savve vi diMtu me siddhiM / AibayapAmanA, vakkhAyaM gAhadugameyaM / / 771 / / evaM bahuprakArAH siddhAH sarve'pi dadatu mama siddhim / AcIrNakaprAmANyAd vyAkhyAtaM gAthAdvikametat / / 771 / / A pramANe ghaNA prakAranA siddho che, te badhAM ya mane muktipada Apo. 231

Page #240
- sUtramAM nahIM hovA chatAM) AcaraNA pramANathI A be gAthAonI vyAkhyA karI che. (771) suttA'bhaNiyaM ti na saMgarya ti eyaM na jujae vottuM / sabbhAvabuddhijaNagaM, savvaM sutte bhaNiyameva / / 772 / / sUtrA'bhaNitamiti na saMgatamityetad na yujyate vaktum / sadbhAvabuddhijanakaM sarva sUtre bhaNitameva / / 772 / / sUtramAM nathI kahyuM tethI tenI vyAkhyA karavI e saMgata nathI" Ama kahevuM yogya nathI kemake suMdara bhAvane utpanna karanAruM je hoya te badhu sUtramAM kaheluM ja chatema . (772) vaDDhai visuddhabhAvo, bhaviyANamimeNa gAhajuyaleNa / aNuhavasiddhaM eya, bhAvapahANANa bhavvANaM / / 773 / / vardhate vizuddhabhAvo bhavyAnAmanena gAthAyugalena / anubhavasiddhametad bhAvapradhAnAnAM bhavyAnAm / / 773 / / A be gAthAothI bhavya jIvono zubha bhAva vadhe che, zubha bhAvathI bhAvita bhavya pAne bhAnubhavasiddha 4 che. (773) thui-thotta-cittapamuhaM, guNakaramanaM pi saMmayaM jaha vaa| eyaM pi tahA neyaM, majjhatthamaNehiM viusehiM / / 774 / / stuti-stotra-citrapramukhaM guNakaramanyadapi samma taM yathA vA / etadapi tathA jJeyaM madhyasthamanobhirvidvadbhiH / / 774 / / vicitra ane suMdara prakAranI stutio, stotro vigerenI jema bIjuM je kAMI paNa zubhabhAvane guNakArI hoya te jema sammata che tema A paNa te ja rIte sammata cha tema madhyasthamanavA vidvAnome puM. (774) jiNavaMdaNAvasANe, jiNagihavAsINa deva-devINaM / saMbohaNatthamahuNA, kAussaggaM kuNai evaM / / 775 / / jinavandanAvasAne jinagRhavAsinAM deva-devInAm / 232

Page #241
- saMbodhanArthamadhunA kAyotsarga karotyevam / / 775 / / jinezvara paramAtmAne vaMdana karyA pachI have jinacaityanA nivAsI deva ane ! devIone saMbodhavA mATe A pramANe kAyotsarga kare che. (775) - - "veyAvaccagarANaM saMtigarANaM sammadihi-samAhigarANaM karemi kAussaggaM anatthUsasieNa" ityAdi sUtram / / "vaiyAvRttyakarANAM zAntikarANAM samyagdRSTisamAdhikarANAM karomi kAyotsargamanyatrocchvasitena" ityAdi sUtram / / vaiyAvacca-sevA karanArA, zAnti karanArA, samyagdarzanI jIvone samAdhi 12nArAhapono yotsa[772vAsa choDIne...tyA. veyAvaccaM jiNagiha-rakkhaNa-parihavaNAijiNakiccaM / saMtI paDaNIyakao-vasaggavinivAraNaM bhavaNe / / 776 / / vaiyAvRttyaM jinagRharakSaNapariSThA(pratiSThA) panAdi jinakRtyam / zAntiH pratyanIkakRtopasargavinivAraNaM bhavane / / 776 / / jinacaityanuM rakSaNa, AjubAju rahelA azuci padArthone dUra pheMkavA vigere paramAtmabhaktinuM kArya te vaiyAvacca che. ane jinazAsananA zatruoe jinacaityane viSe karelAM upasargonuM nivAraNa karavuM te zAMti. (776) sammadiTThI saMgho, tassa samAhI mnnoduhaabhaavo| eesi karaNasIlA, suravarasAhammiyA je u / / 777 / / samyagdRSTiH saMghaH, tasya samAdhirmanoduHkhA'bhAvaH / eteSAM karaNazIlAH suravarasAdharmikA ye tu / / 777 / / samyagdaSTi te sakaLa saMgha, tenI samAdhi eTale mAnasika duHkhano abhAva - yAne 32vAnA svabhAvAmA zreSTha hevo35. sAdharmiIche...(777) tesiM saMmANatthaM, kAussaga karemi ettAhe / annatthUsasiyAI-puvvuttAgArakaraNeNaM / / 778 / / - 233

Page #242
teSAM sammAnArtha kAyotsarga karomIdAnIm / anyatrocchvasitAdipUrvoktA''kArakaraNena / / 778 / / temanA sanmAna mATe huM have ucchavAsa vigerene choDIne ItyAdi pUrve kahelA AgAra karavA pUrvaka kAyotsarga karuM chuM. (778) ... . (4dua) ettha u bhaNeja koI, aviraigaMdhANa taannmussggo| na hu saMgacchai amhaM, sAvaya-samaNehi kIraMto / / 779 / / atra tu bhaNet kazcid aviratikAndhAnAM teSAmutsargaH / na khalu saMgacchate'smAbhiH zrAvaka- zramaNaiH kriyamANaH / / 779 // ahIM koI ema kahe ke aviratinA andhApAthI AMdhaLAbhIMta thayelA (athavA aviratithI gaMdhAtA) temano zrAvaka ane sAdhu eTale ke viratidhara evA ApaNe kAyotsarga karavo ucita nathI. (779) (pratyuttara) guNahINavaMdaNaM khalu, na hu juttaM savvadesa-virayANaM / bhaNai gurU saccamiNaM, etto cciya ettha nahi bhaNiyaM / / 780 / / guNahInavandana khalu na hu yuktaM sarva-dezaviratAnAm / bhaNati guruH satyamidamata evAtra nahi bhaNitam / / 780 / / sarvaviratidharo ane dezaviratidharoe guNathI hInane vaMdana karavuM yogya nathI. gurUbhagavaMta pratyuttara Ape che tamArI vAta sAcI che tethI ja to ahIM evuM nathI ! j...(780) vaMdaNa-pUyaNa-sakkAraNAiheDaM karemi ussaggaM / vacchallaM puNa juttaM, jiNamayajutte taNuguNe vi / / 781 / / vandana-pUjana-satkAraNAdihetuM karomyutsargam / 234

Page #243
vAtsalyaM punaryuktaM jinamatayukte tanuguNe'pi / / 781 / / vaMdana-pUjana-satkArAdi mATe kAyotsarga karuM chuM. vaLI jinezvara paramAtmAnA mata zAsana) thI yukta nAnA guNavALA upara paNa vAtsalyabhAva rAmako yogya che. (781) te hu pamattA pAyaM, kAussaggeNa bohiyA dhaNiyaM / paDiujamaMti phuDapADiherakaraNe daducchAhA / / 782 / / te khalu pramattAH prAyaH kAyotsargeNa bodhitA bhRzam / pratyudyacchanti sphuTaprAtIhAryakaraNe dattotsAhAH / / 782 / / te devatAo prAyaH pramatta hoya che te kAyotsargathI jagADAyelA ane utsAhapUrvaka prerAyelA paramAtmA ane zAsananI prabhAvanA karavAmAM atyaMta prayatnazIlabane che.(782) / - suvvai sirikatAe, maNoramAe tahA subhddaae| abhayAINaM pi kayaM, sanejhaM sAsaNasurehiM / / 783 / / zrUyate zrIkAntAyA manoramAyAstathA subhadrAyAH / abhayAdInAmapi kRtaM sAnidhyaM zAsanasuraiH / / 783 / / zrIkAMtAne, manoramAne, subhadrAne tathA abhaya vigerene paNa zAsanadevatAoe sahAya karI hatI tevuM saMbhaLAya che. (783) saMghussaggA pAyaM, vaDDhai sAmathamiha surANaM pi / jaha sImaMdharamUle, gamaNe mAhilavivAyammi / / 784 / / saMghotsargAt prAyo vardhate sAmarthyamiha surANAmapi / yathA sImaMdharamUle gamane mAhilavivAde / / 784 / / saMgha dvArA karAtA kAyotsargathI prAyaH devatAonuM paNa sAmarthya vadhe che. dA.ta. goSThAmAhila sAthenA vivAda samaye nirAkaraNa mATe sImaMdharasvAmi paramAtmA pAse zAsanadevI gayA te vakhate saMghanA kAyotsargathI devI nirvibe 4ne pAchAmAvyA. (784) 235 - -

Page #244
jakkhAe vA suvvai, sImaMdharasAmipAyamUlammi / nayaNaM devIe~ kayaM, kAussaggeNa sesANaM / / 785 / / yakSAyA vA zrUyate siimNdhrsvaamipaadmuule| nayanaM devyA kRtaM kAyotsargeNa zeSANAm / / 785 / / athavA (zrIyakanA maraNanuM pApa lAgavAnA AghAtathI becena banelA yakSA. sAdhvIjInA cittanuM samAdhAna karavA) bAkInA (yakSA sivAyanA) saMghe karelA kAyotsargathI zAsanadevI yakSA sAdhvIne zrI sImaMdharasvAmi paramAtmA pAse laI yatA saMmaNAya che. (785) emAikAraNehiM, sAhammiyasuravarANa vacchallaM / puvvapurisehiM kIrai, na vaMdaNAheumussaggo / / 786 / / evamAdikAraNaiH sAdharmikasuravarANAM vAtsalyam / pUrvapUruSaiH kriyate na vandanAhetumutsargaH / / 786 / / AvA prakAranA kAraNothI sAdharmika devatAonuM vAtsalya ja pUrvapurUSo dvArA karAya che. kAMI vaMdanA vigere hetu mATe kAyotsarga karAto nathI. (786) - puvvapurisANa magge, vaccaMto neya cukkai sumaagaa| pAuNai bhAvasuddhi, muccai micchAvigappehiM / / 787 // pUrvapuruSANAM mArge vrajana naiva bhrazyati sumArgAt / prAproti bhAvazuddhiM mucyate mithyAvikalpaiH / / 787 / / pUrvajonA mArge cAlato purUSa kayAreya paNa sanmArgathI bhraSTa thato nathI, bhAvanI nirmaLatAne prApta kare che ane mithyA vikalpothI AtmAne choDAve che. (887) pAriyakAussaggo, parameTThINaM ca kynmokaaro| veyAvaccagarANaM, deja thuI jakkhapamuhANaM / / 788 / / pAritakAyotsargaH parameSThinAM ca kRtanamaskAraH / vaiyAvRtyakarANAM dadyAt stutiM yakSapramukhANAm / / 788 / / ra36

Page #245
kAyotsarga pArI, paMcaparameSThIne namaskAra karI (namo arihaMtANuM, namoDarNa bolI) vaiyAvRtya-sevA-bhakti karanArA yakSa vigerenI stuti bole. (788) (pharI bIjI vAra vaMdanA kare) kayasiddhanamokAro, puNo vi paNivAyadaMDagAIyaM / bIyathuijuyalaeNaM, puvvi piva vaMdaNaM kuNai / / 789 / / kRtasiddhanamaskAraH punarapi praNipAtadaNDakAdikam / dvitIyastutiyugalakena pUrvamiva vandanA karoti / / 789 / / A pramANe siddhone jeNe namaskAra karyo che tevo sAdhaka pharIthI namuskurNa vigerethI zarU karI bIjA thoyanA joDAthI pUrvanI jema (arihaMta ceiANaM, logasa, puSparAvara., siddhANe ema cAra stotra-stuti pUrvaka) vaMdanA kare. (789) A nA puNarataM. pi na duI, dahavvamiNa jiNAgamanUhi / jiNaguNathuirUvattA, kammakkhayakAraNatteNa / / 790 / / punaruktamapi na duSTaM draSTavyamidaM jinAgamajJaiH / jinaguNastutirUpatvAt karmakSayakAraNatvena / / 790 / / A caityavandanA jinezvara devonA guNonI stutirUpa hovAthI karmakSayanuM kAraNa bane che tethI pharIthI kaho to paNa punarukti doSathI dUSita na bane te jinAgamanA jANakAroe jANavuM. (90) sai cittasamAhANe, ahiyaM pi jiNedavaMdaNaM seyaM / kampakkhayaheuttA, paMcanamokkAraguNaNaM va / / 791 / / sati cittasamAdhAne'dhikamapi jinendravandanaM zreyaH / karmakSayahetutvAt paJcanamaskAraguNanamiva / / 791 / / paMcaparameSThino namaskAra karmakSayano hetu hovAthI tene vAraMvAra gaNavo e kalyANakArI che tema jinezvaraparamAtmAne vaMdana karmakSayano hetu hovAthI cittanI | samAdhi-prasannatA hoya to adhika vAra karavuM paNa kalyANakArI che. (791). 237

Page #246
bhaNiyaM ca pavvadivase, patteyaM ceiyAi savvAiM / samaNehi~ sAvaehi~ ya, sattIe vadaNijAI / / 792 / / bhaNitaM ca parvadivase pratyekaM caityAni sarvANi / zramaNaiH zrAvakaizca zaktyA vandanIyAni / / 792 / / kahyuM che ke zakti hoya to parvanA divase sAdhu bhagavaMtoe ane zrAvakoe dareke dareka jinAlayane vAMdavA joIe- pratyeka jinAlayamAM caityavaMdanA karavI ma. (782) - jaha visavighAyaNatthaM, puNo puNo maMtamataNaM suhayaM / taha micchattavisaharaM, vineyaM vaMdaNAI vi / / 793 / / yathA viSavidhAtanAtha punaH punaH mantramantraNaM zubhakam / tathA mithyAtvaviSaharaM vijJeyaM vandanAdyapi / / 793 / / jema jheranA mAraNa mATe vAraMvAra matrano jApa karavo e sukhadAyI che (athavA upakArI che, te ja rIte mithyAtvarUpI jherane haranAruM vaMdana paNa vAraMvAra karAtuM upakArI bane che te jANavuM. (793) bhaNiyaM camicchAdaMsaNamahaNaM, sammasaNavisuddhiheuM ca / ciivaMdaNAi vihiNA, pannattaM vIyarAgehiM / / 794 / / bhaNitaM camithyAdarzanamathanaM samyagdarzanavizuddhihetuM ca / caityavandanAdi vidhinA prajJaptaM vItarAgaiH / / 794 / / vaLI kahyuM che ke- vidhipUrvaka karAtI caityavaMdanA vigere mithyAtvano nAza karanArA che ane samyagdarzananI nirmaLatAnA hetubhUta che tema vItarAga bhagavatIme dhuM che. (784) - jai vi bahuhA na tIrai, do vArAo avassa kAyavvaM / saMviggamuNIhi~ jao, AinaM vanniyaM ceva // 795 / / 238 -

Page #247
yadyapi bahudhA na zakyate dvau vArau avazyakartavyam / saMvignamunibhiryata AcIrNaM varNitameva / / 795 / / jo ke vAraMvAra vaMdanA karavI zakya nathI chatAM paNa be vAra to avazya vaMdanA karavI joIe kemake saMvigna munio vaDe tevuM AcarAyeluM che ane zAstramAM 59puMcha. (785) suhabhAvavuDDhiheuM, niccaM jiNavaMdaNA sivatthIhiM / saMpunnA kAyavvA, visesao gehavAsIhiM / / 796 / / zubhabhAvavRddhihetuM nityaM jinavandanA zivArthibhiH / saMpUrNA kartavyA vizeSato gehavAsibhiH / / 796 / / vizeSathI mokSAbhilASaka jIvoe zubhabhAvanI vRddhi mATe saMpUrNa - utkRSTa evI jinavadanA roja avazya karavI joie. (796). Aha kimesA tubbe, visesao sAvayANamuvaiTThA ? / kiM sAhUNa na niyamo ?, bhaNai gurU suNasu paramatthaM / / 797 / / / Aha kimeSA yuSmAbhirvizeSataH zrAvakANAmupadiSTA ? / ki sAdhUnAM na niyamaH ? bhaNati guruH zruNu paramArtham / / 797 // A utkRSTa caityavaMdanA vizeSathI zrAvakone kema batAvI? sAdhu bhagavaMtone Ano kema niyama nahIM? ema ziSya prazna karatAM gurU bhagavaMta kahe che. tenuM rahasya tu sAMbhaLa. (797) samaNANa sAvayANa ya, ussaggo esa ceva dddvvo| gihiNAM visesabhaNaNe, bitImaM kAraNaM guruNo / / 798 / / zramaNAnAM zrAvakANAM cotsarga eSa eva draSTavyaH / gRhiNAM vizeSabhaNane bruvantIdaM kAraNaM guravaH / / 798 / / sAdhu bhagavaMto ane zrAvako banne mATe utsarga to A utkRSTa caityavaMdanAno ! ja jANavo. phakta gRhasthone vizeSathI kahevAmAM gurUbhagavaMto A kAraNa kahe 239

Page #248
che. (788) caraNahiyANa kiriyA, savvA vi jiNedavaMdaNA ceva / ANANupAlaNaM ciya, jamhA taM biMti tattaviU / / 799 / / caraNasthitAnAM kriyA sarvApi jinendravandanA eva / AjJAnupAlanameva yasmAt tad bruvate tattvavidaH / / 799 / / cAritradhArI mahAtmAonI sarva kriyAo jinezvaronI vaMdanArUpa ja che kemake tattvane jANanArA vidvAno AjJAnA saMpUrNa pAlanane ja utkRSTa jinavaMdanA che. (789) caraNakaraNAvirohA, sAhU vaMdaMti hINamahiyaM vA / kiriyaMtare vi tesiM, pariNAmo taggao ceva / / 800 / / caraNakaraNA'virodhAt sAdhavo vandate hInamadhikaM vA / kriyAntare'pi teSAM pariNAmastadgata eva / / 800 / / caraNasitarI ane karaNasittarImAM bAdha na Ave te rIte mahAtmAo ochI ke vadhAre vandanA kare che kemake bIjI kriyA karatI vakhate paNa te mahAtmAono bhAva mAzAnA anupAlana 35 paMhanAno 4 hoya che. (800) gihiNo puNa so bhAvo, tAva tti ya jAva vaMdaNaM kuNai / AraMbhapariggahavAvaDassa na u sesakAlammi / / 801 / / gRhiNaH punaH sa bhAvastAvaditi ca yAvadvandanAM karoti / ArambhaparigrahavyApRtasya na tu zeSakAle / / 801 / / jyAre gRhasthane to vaMdanAno bhAva jyAM sudhI vaMdanA kare tyAM sudhI ja hoya che, AraMbha ane parigrahamAM magna banelA temane bAkInA samayamAM vaMdanAno bhAva hoto nathI. (801) tamhA saMpunna cciya, juttA jiNavaMdaNA gihatthANaM / suhabhAvavuDDhio jaM, jAyai kammakkhao viulo / / 802 / / tasmAt saMpUrNA eva yuktA jinavandanA gRhasthAnAm / 240

Page #249
- meme zubhabhAvavRddheryad jAyate karmakSayo vipulaH / / 802 // tethI gRhasthone utkRSTa jinavaMdanA karavI ja yogya che jethI zubhabhAvonI pRddhidhI vipula nanisAya che. (802) (apavAha) saMpunnapakkhavAI, vittivirohAikAraNA kaha vi / DaharataraM pi kuNato, saMpunAe phalaM hoiAlahai) / / 803 / / saMpUrNApakSapAtI vRttivirodhAdikAraNAt kathamapi / laghutarAmapi kurvan saMpUrNAyAH phalaM bhavati (labhate) / / 803 / / / utkRSTa caityavandanAno pakSapAtI AjIvikAmAM bAgha Avavo vigere koI paNa kAraNathI kadAca nAnI paNa caityavandanA kare to paNa utkRSTa caityavaMdanAnuM 3Na bhegave cha. (203) jo puNa pamAyasIlo, kuggahamaraleNa vAvi hayasanno / saMpunAkaraNamaNo-rahaM pi hiyae na dhArei / / 804 / / yaH punaH pramAdazIlaH kugrahagaralena vA'pi hatasaMjJaH / saMpUrNAkaraNamanorathamapi hRdaye na dhArayati / / 804 // je vaLI atyaMta pramAdI che athavA to kadAgrahanA garala (dhImA jhera) thI naSTa thayelI. buddhivALo che ane tethI utkRSTa caityavandanA karavAnA manorathane 59 66yAM dhA295 urato nathI. (804) so mohatimirachAiya-dihI bahudukkhasAvayAine / saMmaggamapAvaMto, paribhamai ciraM bhavArane / / 805 / / sa mohatimiracchAditadRSTibahuduHkhazvApadAkIrNe / sanmArgamaprApnuvan paribhramati ciraM bhavAraNye / / 805 / / te mohanA aMdhArAthI chavAI gayelA vivekacAvALo ghaNA du:kho rUpI jaMgalI pazuothI bharelA bhavajaMgalamAM sanmArgane prApta nahIM karato lAMbA kALa sudhI macha.(805) - 241 ___

Page #250
(Gsasa) to tikkAlaM gihiNo, paMcahi sakkathaehi~ sA juttaa| jai tAva vittibAhA, asamAhikarI na saMbhavai / / 806 / / tatastrikAla gRhiNaH paJcabhiH zakrastavaiH sA yuktA / yadi tAvad vRttibAdhA asamAdhikarI na saMbhavati / / 806 / / jo bhaktinA kAraNe vepAra vagere AjIvikAnA sAdhanomAM Avato bAgha mananI asamAdhi na karato hoya to gRhasthoe trikALa caityavaMdanA pAMca namutthulathI 42vI yogya che. (801) (apavAda) tabbhAve u avassa, navabheyAe imIeN annayarI / paDisuddhA kAyavvA, daMsaNasuddhi mahaMteNa // 807 / / tadbhAve tu avazyaM navabhedAyA asyA anyatarA / pratizuddhA kartavyA darzanazuddhiM kAtA / / 807 / / jo AjIvikAno bAdha asamAdhikAraka hoya to samyagdarzananI nirmaLatAne IcchanArA zrAvake navamedavALI caityavaMdanAmAMthI koI eka prakAranI caityavaMdanA vizuddhapa 42vI zo me. (807) navabheyA puNa esA, bhaNiyA purisehi tttveiihiN|| saMpunamacAyato, mA koi caeja savvaM pi / / 808 // navabhedA punareSA-bhaNitA puruSaistattvavedibhiH / saMpUrNAmazaknuvan mA ko'pi tyajet sarvamapi / / 808 / / tattvane jANanArA pUrvapurUSoe eTale ja A nava prakAranI caityavaMdanAne batAvI che ke jethI utkRSTa vaMdanA karavAne azakta saMpUrNapaNe caityavaMdanA karavAnuM ochoDIna hai. (808) (prazrottara) Aha kimaivaiya cciya, uyAhu ahiyA vi saMgayA esA ? / 242

Page #251
paDibhaNai gurU suMdara ! aibhariyaM natthi dhammammi / / 809 // Aha kimetAvatyeva utAho adhikA'pi saMgatA essaa| pratibhaNati guruH sundara ! atibhRtaM nAsti dharme / / 809 / / ziSyano prazna - zuM caityavaMdanA ATalIja karavI ke adhika paNa karavI yogya cha ? gurUbhagavaMta pratyuttara Ape che - he sundara! gharmamAM kyAreya paNa atibharAvo ! hoto nathI. (me telI va to dharbhadhAre vAto nathI.) (804) etto ahigatarA'vi hu, kIraMtI garuyabhattirAeNa / kallANayapavvAisu, guNAvahA ceva bhattANaM / / 810 / / ito'dhikatarA'pi khalu kriyamANA gurukabhaktirAgeNa / kalyANakaparvAdiSu guNAvahA eva bhaktAnAm / / 810 / / utkRSTabhakti ane bahumAnathI kalyANaka vigere parvanA divasomAM AnAthI (utkRSTathI) paNa adhikatara karAtI caityavaMdanA bhaktajanone lAbhadAyI ja che - gurI che. (810) (mahinAmA mAma) vaDDhai dhammajjhANaM, phuraMti hiyae guNA jiNiMdANaM / ucchalai tesu bhattI, kampiMdhaNahuyavahasamANA / / 811 / / vardhate dharmadhyAnaM sphuranti hRdaye guNA jinendrANAm / ucchalati teSu bhaktiH karmendhanahutavahasamAnA / / 811 / / adhika karAtI bhaktithI dharmadhyAna vadhe che, hRdayamAM jinezvara devonA guNa sphare che ane te paramAtmAone viSe karmarUpI Injanane bALavA mATe ami samAna malita cha. (811) anesiM bhavvANaM, uvaiTTho hoi uttamo mggo| iya vivihA hu~ti guNA, puNo puNo vaMdaNAkaraNe // 812 / / anyeSAM bhavyAnAmupadiSTo bhavati uttamo mArgaH / 243

Page #252
iti vividhA bhavanti guNAH punaH punarvandanAkaraNe / / 812 / / bIjA bhavyajIvone tenAthI uttama mArgano upadeza maLe che A pramANe vAraMvAra vaMdanA karavAmAM vividha guNo che. (812) anaM cabhAvullAseNa viNA, ahigapavittI na hoi dhammammi / so khalu suppaNihANaM, bhannai vinAyasamaehiM / / 813 / / anyaccabhAvollAsena vinA adhikapravRttirna bhavati dharme / sa khalu supraNidhAnaM bhaNyate vijJAtasamayaiH / / 813 / / vaLI, bhAvollAsa vagara dharmamAM adhika pravRtti nathI thatI ane AgamazAstronA jANakAra vidvAno te bhAvollAsane zubha praNidhAna kahe che. (813) (prasidhAnamAhAtmyasUya draSTatA) suvvai duggayanArI, jayaguruNo siMduvArakusumehiM / pUyApaNihANeNaM, uvauttA(vaNNA)tiyasaloyammi / / 814 / / zrUyate durgatanArI jagadguroH sinduvArakusumaiH / pUjApraNidhAnena upayuktA(pannA) tridazaloke / / 814 / / saMbhaLAya che ke daurgatyathI kalaMkita durbhAgI nArI sinDruvAranA puSpo vaDe paramAtmAnI pUjA karavAnA praNidhAna- bhAvollAsathI devalokane viSe utpanna 25. (814) vaMdaNapaNihANAo, suvisuddhAo pvddddhmaannaao| suvvai jiNedasamae, devattaM duduro patto / / 815 / / vandanapraNidhAnAt suvizuddhAt pravardhamAnAt / zrUyate jinendrasamaye devatvaM darduraH prAptaH / / 815 / / vadhatA jatA suvizuddha evA vaMdananA bhAvollAsathI deDako devapaNAne pAmyo 244

Page #253
anAmamA saMbhapAya che. (815) etto cciya suhamaiNo, bahuso vaMdati pavvadiyahesu / titthANi maNe pariuM, aTThAvaya-revayAINi // 816 / / ita eva zubhamatayo bahuzo vandante parvadivaseSu / tIrthAni manasi dhRtvA aSTApada-raivatAdIni / / 816 / / tethI ja zubhaAzayavALA bhavyAtmAo parvadivasomAM aSTApada, giranArajI vigere tIrthone manamAM dhArI vAraMvAra vaMdana kare che. (16) (patithi vizeSa hana) suttammi vi bhaNiyamiNaM, ahami-cAuddasIsu saGgreNa / savvAi~ ceiyAI, visesao vaMdiyavvAI / / 817 / / sUtre'pi bhaNitamidamaSTamI-caturdazISu saGkena / sarvANi caityAni vizeSato vanditavyAni / / 817 / / vaLI sUtramAM paNa Ama kahyuM che ke - AThama, caudaza jevI parvatithiomAM saMghe sarva caityone vizeSa prakAre vAMdavA joie. (817). taha sAvago vi evaM, vanijai puvvapurisasatthesu / pUyAvisesakArI, pavvesu imaM jao suttaM / / 818 / / tathA zrAvako'pi evaM varNyate pUrvapuruSazAstreSu / pUjAvizeSakArI parvasu idaM yataH sUtram / / 818 / / tathA zrAvaka paNa A pramANe pUrvapurUSoe banAvelA zAstromAM parvadivasomAM viziSTa pUjA karanAro batAvyo che kemake AvuM sUtra che. (818) saMvacchara-cAummAsiesu aTThAhiyAsu vi tihIsu / savvAyareNa laggai, jiNavarapUA-tavaguNesu / / 819 / / saMvatsara-cAturmAsikeSu aSTAhikASvapi tithiSu / sarvAdareNa lagati jinavarapUjAtapoguNeSu / / 819 / / 245

Page #254
- sAMvatsarika aThThAi (paryuSaNanI), cAturmAsika traNa aThThAione viSe ane kalyANaka tithione viSe paNa atyaMta AdarapUrvaka jinezvara bhagavaMtonI pUjA ane tapa Adi anuSThAnone viSe AtmAne joDe che. (819) iya pUya ciya egA, bhaNiyA na ya vaMdaNa ti mA bujjha / nahi saMpunnA pUyA, vaMdaNavigalA jao hoi / / 820 // eSA pUjA evaikA bhaNitA na ca vandaneti mA budhyasva / nahi saMpUrNA pUjA vandanavikalA yato bhavati // 820 // ahIM pUjA ekalI ja kahI che vaMdanA nathI kahI evuM tuM na jANato, kemake ! vandanA vagaranI pUjA saMpUrNa pUjA banatI nathI. (820) niccaM ciya kiccamiNa, na ya savvo tarai niccaso kAuM / iya savvapariccAyA, uvaiTThA pavvadiyahesu // 821 // nityameva kRtyamidaM na ca sarvaH zaknoti nityazaH kartum / iti sarvaparityAgAd upadiSTA parvadivaseSu / / 821 / / A to roja ja karavAnuM kartavya che ane kAMI badhA roja A karI zake nahIM Ama vicArI teno sarvathA tyAga na kare te mATe mAtra parvadivasomAM A yaityavannA batAvI che. (821) sutte egaviha cciya, bhaNiyA to bheyasAhaNamajuttaM / iya thUlamaI koI, jaMpai suttaM imaM sariuM / / 822 // sUtre ekavidhA eva bhaNitA tato bhedakathanamayuktam / iti sthUlamatiH kazcit kathayati sUtramidaM smRtvA / / 822 / / sUtramAM eka prakAranI ja caityavaMdanA kahI che to pachI tenA bheda karavA ayogya che ema skUlabuddhivALo koI A sUtranuM smaraNa karIne .....(822) (sUtranI sAkSall) tinni' vA kaDDhaI jAva, thuIo tisiloiyA / 246

Page #255
tAva tattha aNujAyaM, kAraNeNa pareNa vi / / 823 / / tistro vA karSati yAvat stutIstrizlokikAH / tAvat tatra anujJAtaM kAraNena pareNApi / / 823 / / traNa zlokavALI traNa stutio jyAM sudhImAM bolI levAya tyAM sudhI ja! jinAlayamAM rahevAnI anujJA ApelI che, koI kAraka hoya to ethI vadhAre samaya pAya.(823) bhaNai gurU te sutaM, ciivaMdaNavihiparUvagaM na bhave / nikAraNajiNamaMdiraparibhoganivAragatteNa / / 824 / / bhaNati gurustat sUtraM caityavandanavidhiprarUpakaM na bhavet / niSkAraNajinamandiraparibhoganivArakatvena / / 824 / / gurUbhagavaMta javAba Ape che te sUtra caityavaMdananI vidhi batAvanAruM nathI paNa niSkAraNa jinamadirano lAMbo samaya sudhI paribhoga karavAno niSedha 2nA sUtracha...(824) jaM vA-saddo payaDo, pakkhaMtarasUyago tahiM asthi / saMpunaM vA vaMdai, kaDDai vA tinni u thuIo / / 825 // yad 'vA'zabdaH prakaTaH pakSAntarasUcakastatrA'sti / saMpUrNA vA vandate, karSati vA tistrastu stutIH // 825 / / kema ke bIjA pakSane sUcavanAro 'nA' zabda spaSTapaNe tyAM rahelo che jeno artha- saMpUrNa caityavaMdanA kare athavA traNa stutio bole. (825). eso vi hu bhAvattho, saMbhAvijai imassa suttassa / vA anatthaM sutaM, anattha na joiuM juttaM / / 826 / / eSo'pi khalu bhAvArthaH saMbhAvyate'sya sUtrasya / tato'nyArtha sUtramanyatra na yojayituM yuktam / / 826 / / A sUtrano Avo paNa bhAvArtha saMbhavI zake che tethI jeno artha bIjo thato hoya tevA sUtrane anya artha sAthe joDI devuM yogya nathI. (826). 247

Page #256
(zaM mAnavAmAMnI ghoSa) jai ettiyamettaM ciya, jiNavaMdaNamaNumayaM sue hutaM / thui-thottAipavittI, niratthiyA hoja savvA'vi / / 827 / / yadi etAvanmAtrameva jinavandanamanumataM zrute'bhavat / stuti-stotrAdipravRttinirarthakA bhavet sarvA'pi // 827 / / vaLI jo AgamamAM jo ATaluM mAtra ja jinavaMdana anujJAta hota - svIkArAyuM hota to stuti - stotra vigerenI badhI ye pravRttio sAva nirarthaka 4 25 12. (827) saMviggA vihirasiyA, gIyatthatamA ya sUriNo purisA / kaha te suttaviruddhaM, sAmAyArI parUveMti ? // 828 / / saMvignA vidhirasikA gItArthatamAzca sUrayaH puruSAH / kathaM te sUtraviruddhAM sAmAcArI prarUpayanti / / 828 / / AcArya bhagavaMto mokSAbhilASI, vidhinA rasIyA ane utkRSTa kakSAnA gItArtha purUSo hatA, teo sUtrathI virodhI evI sAmAcArInI prarUpaNA kaI rIta ? arthAt na re. (828) (bI samAdhAna) ahavAcIvaMdaNA u duvihA, niccA iyarA u hoi nAyavvA / tavvisayamimaM sutaM, muNaMti gIyA u paramatthaM / / 829 / / athavA caityavandanA tu dvividhA nityA itarA tu bhavati jJAtavyA / tadviSayamidaM sUtraM jAnanti gItAstu paramArtham // 829 / / athavA caityavandanA be prakAre che- 1) nitya ane 2) prAsaMgika, tadviSayaka // sUtracha, sAmai dra gItArtha bhA53So se che. (828) sammamaviyAriUNaM, sao ya parao ya smysuttaaii| 248

Page #257
jo pavayaNaM vikovai, so neo dIhasaMsArI / / 830 / / samyagavicArya svatazca paratazca samayasUtrANi / yaH pravacanaM vigopAyati sa jJeyo dIrghasaMsArI / / 830 / / je potAnA kSayopazamathI athavA bIjA pAse vinayathI Agama granthone barAbara vicAryA vagara zAsananI avahelanA kare che tene dIrdhasaMsArI jANavo. (830) (SamAganachavonI paristhiti) dUsamadosA jIvo, jaM vA taM vA misaMtaraM pappa / cayai bahuM karaNijaM, thevaM paDivajai suheNa / / 831 / / duSSamadoSAd jIvo yad vA tad vA miSAntaraM prApya / tyajati bahu karaNIyaM stokaM pratipadyate sukhena / / 831 / / duHSama nAmanA pAMcamA ArAnA doSathI jIva jevuM tevuM koi prakAranuM bahAnuM meLavI karavA jevuM ghaNuM choDI de che ane sukhethI karI zakAya tevuM thoDuMka (dharmAnuSThAna)svIre cha. (831) ekaM na kuNai mUDho, suyamuddisiUNa niyakubohammi / jaNamanaM pi pavattai, evaM bIyaM mahApAvaM / / 832 / / ekaM na karoti mUDhaH zrutamuddizya nijakubodhe / janamanyamapi pravartayati evaM dvitIyaM mahApApam / / 832 / / mohagrasta evo te vaMdanA karato nathI te eka pApa, ane zrutano Azaro laI potAnA kumArgamAM anya lokone paNa pravartAve che A bIjuM mahApApa thayuM. (832) - uppanasaMsayA je, samma pucchaMti neva gIyatthe / / cukaMti suddhamaggA, te pallavagAhipaMDiccA / / 833 / / utpannasaMzayA ye samyak pRcchanti naiva gItArthAn / bhrazyanti zuddhamArgAt te pallavagrAhipANDityAH / / 833 / / 249 - -

Page #258
jeo zaMkA utpanna thayA pachI sAcI rIte gItArthone pUchatA nathI te mAtra upara uparanA zabdArthane jANanArA paNa rahasyano tAga nahIM meLavI zakanArA zuddha mArgathI bhraSTa thAya che. (833) alamettha vitthareNaM, vaMdiya sannihiyaceiyANevaM / avasesaceiyANaM, vaMdaNapaNihANakaraNatthaM / / 834 / / alamatra vistareNa vanditvA sannihitacaityAnyevam / avazeSacaityAnAM vandanapraNidhAnakaraNArtham / / 834 / / ahIM vadhAre vistAra karavAthI saryuM. A pramANe najIka rahelA jinacaityone vaMdanA karI bAkInA jinacaityone vaMdana karavA praNidhAna karavA mATe...(834) puvvavihANeNa puNo, bhaNittu sakkatthayaM tao kuNai / jiNaceiyapaNihANaM, saMviggo muttasuttIe / / 835 / / pUrvavidhAnena punarbhaNitvA zakrastavaM tataH karoti / jinacaityapraNidhAnaM saMvigno muktAzuktyA / / 835 / / pUrvokta vidhithI pharI namrutyuNuM kahI tyAra pachI muktAzukti mudrAthI saMvigna sAdhaka jinacaityone vaMdanA karavAnuM praNidhAna kare che. (835) mUlam - jAvaMti ceiyAI, uDDhe ya ahe ya tiriyaloe ya / savvAi~ tAi~ vaMde, iha saMto tattha saMtAI / / 836 / / yAvanti caityAni UrdhvaM cAdhazca tiryagloke ca / sarvANi tAni vande iha san tatra santi / / 836 / / urdhvaloka, adholoka ane tiAlokamAM jeTalA jinacaityo che te sarvene, ahIM rahelo huM tyAM rahelA sarvene vaMdanA karuM chuM. (836) (zastavanuM prayona) sakkatthaeNa imiNA, eyAiM ceiyAi~ vaMdAmi / sakkathayassa ya bhaNaNe, evaM khu paoyaNaM bhaNiyaM / / 837 / / 250

Page #259
zakrastavenA'nena etAni caityAni vande / zakrastavasya ca bhaNane etatkhalu prayojanaM bhaNitam // 837 / / A zakrastava vaDe Ajinacaityone huM vaMdanA karuM chuM, AmAvati...pahelAM zastavane bhaNavAnuM A prayojana batAvyuM. (837) tatto ya bhAvasAraM, bhaNiUNaM chomavaMdaNaM vihinnaa| sAhugayaM paNihANaM, karei eyAe~ gAhAe / / 838 // tatazca bhAvasAraM bhaNitvA stobhavandanaM vidhinA / sAdhugataM praNidhAnaM karoti etayA gAthayA // 838 / / tyAra pachI mAvovAsathI viSapUrva 'chAmi sabhAsamo.. ' 35 thobhavaMdana karI nIcenI gAthA vaDe sAdhu bhagavaMtone lagatuM praNidhAna kare. (838) (sAdhuta prAliyAna) mUlam - jAvaMta kei sAhU, bharahe-ravayAe)mahAvidehe ya / savvesi tesi paNao, tiviheNa tidaMDavirayANaM / / 839 / / yAvantaH ke'pi sAdhavo bharate-ravate mahAvidehe ca / sarveSAM teSAM praNataH trividhena tridaNDaviratAnAm / / 839 / / / bharatakSetra, airAvata kSetra ane mahAvideha kSetramAM jeTalA sAdhubhagavaMto che, manadaMDa-vacanadaMDa-kAyadaMDa ema traNa daMDothI karaNa-karAvaNa ane anumodana ema traNa prakAre aTakelA te sarvene huM namaskAra karuM chuM. (839) tatto atittacitto, jiNeMdaguNavanaNeNa bhujo vi / sukainibaddhaM suddhaM, thayaM ca thottaM ca vajarai // 840 // tato'tRptacitto jinendraguNavarNanena bhUyo'pi / sukavinibaddhaM zuddha stavaM ca stotraM ca kathayati // 840 / / tyAra pachI ATalA jinezvara bhagavaMtonA guNonuM varNana karavAthI paNa 251

Page #260
atRpta manavALo pharIthI paNa sArA kavioe banAvelA vizuddha evA stava bhane stotrane he. (840) (stava bhane stotra) sakkayabhAsAbaddho, gaMbhIrattho thao tti vikkhAo / pAyayabhAsAbaddhaM, thottaM vivihehi~ chaMdehiM / / 841 / / saMskRtabhASAbaddho gambhIrArthaH stava iti vikhyAtaH / prAkRtabhASAbarddha stotraM vividhaishchndobhiH|| 841 / / saMskRta bhASAmAM racAyelI gaMbhIra arthavALI racanA stavanA nAmathI vikhyAta thayelI che. jyAre prAkRta bhASAmAM vividha chandothI racAyelI racanAne stotra he che. (841) gaMbhIramahuraghosaM, taha taha thottAiyaM bhaNejAha / jaha jAyai saMvegaM, suNamANANaM paresiM pi / / 842 / / gambhIramadhuraghoSaM tathA tathA stotrAdikaM bhaNeta / yathA jAyate saMvegaH zrRNvatAM pareSAmapi / / 842 / / gaMbhIra ane madhura avAje tevI tevI rIte stotra vigere kahe ke jethI sAMbhaLanArA bIjAne paNa saMvega rasanI utpatti thAya. (842) vivihamahAkairaio, vannijaMto vicittauttIhi / kassa na harei hiyayaM, titthaMkaraguNagaNo guruo ? // 843 / / vividhamahAkaviracito varNyamAno vicitroktibhiH / / kasya na harati hRdayaM tIrthakaraguNagaNo gurukaH / / 843 / / vividha mahAkavioe racelo, vividha yuktiothI varNavAto mahAna evo tIrthakaronA guNono samUha konA hRdayanuM haraNa karato nathI? (843) bhattibharanibbharamaNo, vaMdittA svvjgibiNbaaii| mUlapaDimAi purao, puNo vi sakkatthayaM paDhai / / 844 / / bhaktibharanirbharamanA vanditvA sarvajagatIbimbAni / rapara

Page #261
mUlapratimAyAH purataH punarapi zakrastavaM paThati / / 844 / / bhaktinA samUhathI vyApta manavALo samagra jagatamAM rahelA jinabiMbone vaMdana karIne mULa pratimAnI samakSa pharIthI zakastavane kahe che. (844) cIvaMdaNakayakicco, pmoyromNcccciysriiro| sakkathaeNaM vaMdiya, ahimayaphalapatthaNaM kuNai / / 845 / / caityavandanakRtakRtyaH pramodaromAJcacarcitazarIraH / zakrastavena vanditvA abhimataphalaprArthanAM karoti / / 845 / / caityane vaMdana karavAthI kRtakRtya thayelo, harSathI UbhA thayelA romAMcathI zobhatA zarIravALo sAdhaka "namutyusaM" vaDe vaMdana karI ISTaphaLanI prArthanA kare cha. (845) dukkhakkhaya kammakkhaya samAhimaraNaM ca bohilAbho ya / saMpajau maha eyaM, tuha nAha ! paNAmakaraNeNaM // 846 / / duHkhakSayaH karmakSayaH samAdhimaraNaM ca bodhilAbhazca / saMpadyatAM mamaitattava nAtha ! praNAmakaraNena / / 846 / / he nAtha ! Apane praNAma karavAthI mane duHkhano nAza, karmano kSaya, samAdhiyukta maraNa ane bodhi - bhavAMtaramAM jinadharmanI prApti - ATaluM mane bhaNo. (841) ahavA - jaya vIyarAya ! jagaguru ! hou mamaM tuha pabhAvao bhayavaM ! / bhavanivveo maggANusAriyA iTThaphalasiddhI / / 847 / / athavAjaya vItarAga ! jagadguro ! bhavatu mama tava prabhAvato bhagavan ! / bhavanirvedo mArgAnusAritA iSTaphalasiddhiH / / 847 / / athavA, he vItarAga ! mA5 45 pAmo, 4gaguru ! 52mAtmA ! mane ApanA prabhAvathI saMsAra pratye udvignatA, mArgAnusAritA ane Icchita 253

Page #262
ijanI prApti thAkho. (847) logaviruddhaccAo, gurujaNapUyA paratthakaraNaM ca / suhagurujogo tavvayaNasevaNA AbhavamakhaMDA / / 848 / / lokaviruddhatyAgo gurujanapUjA parArthakaraNaM ca / zubhaguruyogastadvacanasevanA AbhavamakhaNDA / / 848 / / lokamAM viruddha gaNAtA kAryono tyAga, mAtA-pitA vi. vaDIlajanonI sevA, parArthakaraNa, sadgurUnI prApti ane AjIvana akhaMDapaNe temanI AjJAnuM pAlana (khATa bhane prApta thAkho.) (848) vArijai jai vi niyANabaMdhaNaM vIrAya ! tuha samae / tahavi mama huja sevA, bhave bhave tumha calaNANaM / / 849 / / vAryate yadyapi nidAnabandhanaM vItarAga ! tava samaye / tathApi mama bhavetsevA bhave bhave yuSmAkaM caraNAnAm / / 849 / / he vItarAga ! jo ke tamArA zAsanamAM niyANuM karavAnI nA pADI che chatAM paNa bhavobhava ApanA caraNakamaLanI sevA mane prApta tho. (849) (prazidhAnanI bhAvazyatA) eesiM egayara, paNihANaM niyamao ya kAyavvaM / paNihANaMtA jamhA, saMputrA vaMdaNA bhaNiyA / / 850 / / eteSAmekatarat praNidhAnaM niyamatazca kartavyam / praNidhAnAntA yasmAt saMpUrNA vandanA bhaNitA / / 850 / / AmAMthI koi paNa eka praNidhAna avazya karavuM joie kemake je vaMdanAmAM chelle praNidhAna-prArthanA hoya tene ja sampUrNa vaMdanA kahI che. (850) ullAsavisesAo, etto ahiyaM pi cittauttIhiM / payaDiyabhAvAisayaM, kIrataM guNakaraM ceva / / 851 / / ullAsavizeSAd ito'dhikamapi citroktibhiH / prakaTitabhAvAtizayaM kriyamANaM guNakarameva / / 851 / / 254

Page #263
vizeSa bhAvollAsa jAge to AnAthI paNa adhika AzcaryakArI yuktio vaDe hRdayanA bhAvonA atizayane prakaTa karatI prArthanA karavI lAbhadAyI ja che. (851) ahie bhAvullAse, ahiyAhiyakaraNapariNaI hoi / taha bhAvavaMdaNAe, lakkhaNameyaM jao bhaNiyaM / / 852 / / adhike bhAvollAse adhikAdhikakaraNapariNatirbhavati / tathA bhAvavandanAyA lakSaNametad yato bhaNitam / / 852 / / adhika bhAvollAsa hote chate vadhAre ne vadhAre karavAno pariNAma jAge che vaLI bhAvavaMdanAnuM lakSaNa paNa A pramANe batAvyuM che. (852) (dravya-bhAva vahanAnA kSa) velAe' vihANeNa ya, taggayacittAiNA ya vibeo / tabbuDDhibhAvabhAvehi, taha ya davve-yaraviseso / / 853 / / velAyAM vidhAnena ca tadgatacittAdinA ca vijJeyaH / tadvRddhibhAvabhAvaistathA ca dravye-taravizeSaH / / 853 / / yathocita samayanI kALajIthI, vidhipUrvaka, stotrAdimAM ja magna citta ane bhAvollAsa - A badhAnI hAjarI ke gerahAjarIthI ja dravya ane bhAvavaMdanAno meha paDe che. (853) (ist) iha kassai hoja maI, niyANakaraNaM imaM tu paccakkhaM / jaM patthaNapaNihANaM, kIrai parithUlabuddhIhiM / / 854 / / iha kasyacid bhaved matirnidAnakaraNamidaM tu pratyakSam / yat prArthanApraNidhAnaM kriyate paristhUlabuddhibhiH / / 854 / / ahIM koInI buddhi A pramANe thAya - A to sAkSAta niyANuM ja karAya che kemake atyaMta skulabuddhivALA jIvo vaDe prArthanAnuM ja praNidhAna karAya che. (854) 255

Page #264
suvvai ya dasAIsu, titthayarammi vi niyANapaDiseho / tamhA na juttameyaM, paNihANaM aha gurU bhaNai / / 855 / / zrUyate ca dazAdiSu tIrthakare'pi nidAnapratiSedhaH / tasmAd na yuktametat praNidhAnamatha gururbhaNati / / 855 / / jyAre dazAzrutaskandhAdi sUtromAM to tIrthaMkarapaNAnuM niyANuM karavAno paNa niSedha karyo che tethI A praNidhAna karavuM yogya nathI. have gurUdeva teno pratyuttara mAcha. (855) (samAdhAna-tra .12nuniyAj) jaM saMsAranimittaM, paNihANaM taM khu bhannai niyANaM / taM tivihaM iyaloe, paraloe kAmabhogesu / / 856 / / yat saMsAranimittaM praNidhAnaM tat khalu bhaNyate nidaanm| tat trividham-ihaloke paraloke kAmabhogeSu / / 856 / / je saMsAra nimittaka praNidhAna hoya (saMsAranA padArthonI prArthanA hoya) tene ja niyANuM kahevAya che. A niyANuM traNa prakAranuM hoya che. 1) Ihaloka viSaya: 2) 529o viSaya 3) manogaviSaya. (857) (SSClsniyA) sohAga-raja-bala-rUvasaMpayA mANusammi logammi / jaM patthijai dhammA, ihaloyaniyANameyaM tu / / 857 / / saubhAgya-rAjya-bala-rUpasaMpadA mAnuSe loke / yat prArthyate dharmAd ihalokanidAnametat tu / / 857 / / A manuSya lokamAM dharmathI saubhAgya-rAjaya-baLa spa ane saMpattinI je prArthanA karAya te Ihaloka niyANuM che. (857) (52moniyA) vemANiyAisiddhI, iMdattAINa patthaNA jA u / paraloyaniyANamiNaM, parihariyavvaM payatteNa / / 858 / / 257

Page #265
vaimAnikAdisiddhirindratvAdInAM prArthanA yA tu / paralokanidAnamidaM parihartavyaM prayatnena / / 858 / / vaimAnika devapaNAnI prApti ke IndrapaNAnI prAptinI prArthanA te paraloka niyAjcha. teno prayatnapUrva parihAra 42vo .. (858) (amamoganiyA) jo puNa sukayasudhammo, pacchA maggai bhave bhave bhottuM / saddAikAmabhoge, bhoganiyANaM imaM bhaNiyaM / / 859 / / yaH punaH sukRtasudharmaH pazcAd mArgayati bhave bhave bhoktum / zabdAdikAmabhogAn bhoganidAnamidaM bhaNitam / / 859 / / vaLI jeNe A bhavamAM samyagu dharmane suMdara karyA pachI bhavobhava zabdAdi viSayonA bhogane bhogavavAne icche che te bhoganiyANuM kahevAya che. (859) | taha jaM kovAisayA, vaha-baMdhaNa-mAraNAipaNihANaM / dIvAyaNapamuhANaM, taM pi niyANaM mahApAvaM / / 860 / / tathA yat kopAtizayAd vadha-bandhana-mAraNAdipraNidhAnam / dvaipAyanapramukhANAM tadapi nidAnaM mahApApam / / 860 / / tathA je atyaMta krodhathIdvaipAyana vageree kareluM katala karavI, bAMdhI rAkhavuM, pIthI bhAraeNvaNe3nI te 5 mati pApiSTha niyAj cha. (850) eesi niyANANaM, lakkhaNamegaM pi natthi paNihANe / tA kaha bhaNasi niyANaM ?, tahAhibhAvehi tassatyaM / / 861 / / eteSAM nidAnAnAM lakSaNamekamapi nAsti praNidhAne / tataH kathaM bhaNasi nidAnaM tathA'dhibhAvaya tasyArtham (tathAhi bhAvaya tacchAstram ) / / 861 / / A niyANAomAMnuM eka paNa lakSaNa A prArthanAmAM nathI to pachI tene niyA cha ? vaNI tuMbhe prArthanAnA arthane 22 viyAra. (851) / (6:5kSaya-bhakSaya) 257

Page #266
sArIra - mANasANaM, dukkhANa khao tti hoi dukkhakhao / nANAvaraNAI, kammANa khao u kammakhao / / 862 / / zArIra-mAnasAnAM duHkhAnAM kSaya iti bhavati duHkhakSayaH / jJAnAvaraNAdInAM karmaNAM kSayastu karmakSayaH / / 862 / / zArIrika ane mAnasika duHkhono nAza thAya te du:khakSaya ane jJAnAvaraNIyAdi karmono nAza te karmakSaya thayo. (862) (samAdhimarasa) bhannai samAhimaraNaM, rAgaddosehi~ vippamukkANaM / dehassa pariccAo, bhavaMtakArI carittINaM / / 863 / / bhaNyate samAdhimaraNaM rAga-dveSairvipramuktAnAm / behrasya parityAgo bhavAntakArI caritriNAm / / 863 / rAga ane dveSathI saMpUrNa mUkAyelA - vItarAgI evA cAritradharono saMsArano anta karanAro dehano saMpUrNa tyAga tene samAdhimaraNa kahevAya che. (853) sammacaraNAi bohI, tIse lAbho bhave bhave pattI / kammakkhayaheuttA, siddhaphalo niyamao eso / / 864 / / samyakcaraNAdi bodhiH tasyA lAbho bhave bhave prAptiH / karmakSayahetutvAt siddhaphalo niyamata eSaH / / 864 / / samyaktva-cAritra vi. bodhi kahevAya, teno lAbha eTale bhavobhava prApti thAo. Ama A karmakSayanuM kAraNa hovAthI avazya mokSaphalaka che. (864) (mokSanA kAraNonI ja prArthanA) saMpajau mahaM eyaM, tuha nAha paNAmakaraNao sugamaM / mokkhaMgameva sakalaM, patthiyameyammi paNihANe / / 865 / / saMpadyatAM mamaitat tava nAtha ! praNAmakaraNataH sugamam / mokSAGgameva sakalaM prArthitametasmin praNidhAne / / 865 / / 258

Page #267
- - "he nAtha ! Apane praNAma karavAthI mane A prApta thAo A pada saraLa che. Ama A praNidhAnamAM badhA mokSanA kAraNabhUta padArthonI je mAMgaNI karAI cha. (895) duiyammi vi paNihANe, bhavanivveyAi sivaphalaM ceva / to natthi asthameo, vaMjaNarayaNA paraM bhinA / / 866 / / dvitIyasminnapi praNidhAne bhavanirvedAdi zivaphalameva / tato nAsti arthabhedo vyaJjanaracanA paraM bhinnA / / 866 / / bIjI prArthanAmAM paNa bhavanirveda vigere mokSanA phaLane ApanArI ja mAMgaNIo che tethI arthanI jarA paNa bhinnatA nathI, mAtra zabdonI racanA judI cha. (81) etto cciya egayaraM, paNihANaM niyamao ya kAyavvaM / iya puviM uvaiDe, duhA'vi na niyANameyaM ti / / 867 // ita eva ekatarat praNidhAnaM niyamatazca kartavyam / iti pUrvamupadiSTaM dvidhA'pi na nidAnametaditi / / 867 / / tethI A bemAMthI koI paNa eka praNidhAna to avazya karavuM joie, Ama pahelA kaheluM banne prakAranuM paNa praNidhAna e niyANuM nathI. (867) kammakkhayatthamIDA, tatto niyameNa hoi kira mokkho / jai so vi na patthijai, dhamme AlaMbaNaM kayaraM ? / / 868 / / karmakSayArthamIDA tato niyamena bhavati kila mokSaH / yadi so'pi na prArthyate dharme AlambanaM katarat / / 868 / / karmanA kSaya mATe prArthanA ane tenAthI (karmakSayathI) avazya mokSa thAya che. jo mokSanI paNa prArthanA na karAya to dharmamAM AlaMbana zenuM? (868) AlaMbaNaniravekkhA, kiriyA niyameNa davvakiriya tti / saMmucchimapAyANaM, pAyaM tucchapphalA hoi / / 869 / / AlambananirapekSA kriyA niyamena dravyakriyeti / 259

Page #268
saMmUrcchimaprAyANAM prAyaH tucchaphalA bhavati / / 869 / / AlaMbanathI nirapekSa kriyA e avazya dravyakriyA bane che. ane AlaMbana vinAnA saMmUrchAima jevA jIvonI e kriyA tuccha phaLane ApanArI bane che. (858) ahavAsuttammi ceva bhaNiyaM, ptthnnmaarog-bohilaabhss| tamhA kAyavvamiNaM, paNihANaM no khalu niyANaM / / 870 / / athavA sUtre eva bhaNitaM prArthanamArogya-bodhilAbhasya / / tasmAt kartavyamidaM praNidhAnaM no khalu nidAnam / / 870 // athavA sUtramAM ja Arogya ane bodhilAbhanI prArthanA kahI che, tethI A praNidhAnane paNa karavuM joIe, te niyANuM nathI. (870) jo vi bhaNio dasAisu, titthagarammi vi niyANapaDiseho / titthagarariddhiabhisaMgabhAvao so vi jutto ti / / 871 / / yo'pi bhaNito dazAdiSu tIrthakare'pi nidAnapratiSedhaH / " tIrthakararthyabhiSvaGgabhAvataH so'pi yukta iti / / 871 / / vaLI dazAzrutaskandhAdine viSe tIrthakarane viSe paNa (tIrthaMkara banavAnuM paNa) niyANuM karavAno je niSedha karyo che paNa tIrthakaranI samRddhi paranA rAgathI thato DovAthI (niSedha) yogya 4 che. (871) na ya patthiyA vi labbhai, sAbhissaMgehi~ tArisA payavI / nissaMgabhAvasajjhA, jamhA sA muttiheuttA / / 872 / / na ca prArthitA'pi labhyate sAbhiSvaGgaistAdRzI padavI / nissaGgabhAvasAdhyA yasmAt sA muktihetutvAt / / 872 / / rAgayukta AtmAo vaDe prArthanA karAya to paNa tevI padavI prApta thatI nathI kema ke te padavI to mokSanuM kAraNa hovAthI nisaMga bhAvathI sAdhya che. 290

Page #269
(872) (paMyAzaDanI sAkSI) bhaNiyaM ca evaM ca dasAIsuM titthayarammi vi niyANapaDiseho / jutto bhavapaDibaddhaM, sAhissaMgaM tayaM jeNa // / 873 / / bhaNitaM ca evaM ca dazAdiSu tIrthakare'pi nidAnapratiSedhaH / yukto bhavapratibaddhaM sAbhiSvaGgaM takad yena // / 873 / / kahyuM che ke- A pramANe dazAzrutaskandhAdi zAstromAM tIrthaMka25NAne viSe paNa niyANuM karavAno niSedha karyo che te yogya ja che kema ke te niyANuM paNa saMsArathI saMbaddha ane rAgayukta che. (873) kayamettha pasaMgeNaM, evaM paNihANasaMgayA esA / saMputrA ukkosA niddiTThA vaMdanA laddhA // / 874 / / kRtamatra prasaGgena evaM praNidhAnasaGgataiSA / saMpUrNA utkRSTA nirdiSTA vandanA labdhA / / 874 / / prasaMgocita carcAthI saryuM, praNidhAnathI yukta A caityavandanA 'utkRSTA utkRSTA' tarIke jeno nirdeza karAyo che tevI vaMdanA thai. (874) ussaggerNaM sa cciya, kAyavvA suddhamaggagAmIhiM / sesA u desakAlAdavekkhaNA hoi aTThavihA / / 875 / / utsargeNa saiva kartavyA zuddhamArgagAmibhiH / zeSA tu dezakAlAdyapekSaNAd bhavati aSTavidhA / / 875 / vizuddha mArga para janArA jIvoe utsargathI te ja vaMdanA karavI joie, ane deza-kALane apekSIne bAkInI ATha prakAranI hoya che (te karI zakAya). (875) (apavAha pyAre) 261

Page #270
vittikiriyAviroho, avavAyanibaMdhaNaM gihatthANaM / kiriyaMtarakAlAikkamAibhAvo susAhUNaM / / 876 / / vRttikriyAvirodho'pavAdanibandhanaM gRhasthAnAm / kriyAntarakAlAtikramAdibhAvaH susAdhUnAm / / 876 / / AjIvikA mATenI kriyAmAM bAdha Avavo te gRhasthone mATe apavAdanuM kAraNa che (bAdha Avato hoya to nAnI caityavaMdanA karavA rUpa apavAda AcarI zake) ane susAdhu bhagavaMtone bIjI kriyAono kALa pasAra thaI jato hoya bhanete sivAya bI 59 yo apavAdana 20 bane cha. (871) jaodavvAiehi juttassussaggo taduciyaM aNuTThANaM / rahiyassa tamavavAo, jahociyaM juttamubhayaM pi / / 877 // yataH dravyAdikairyuktasyotsargastaducitamanuSThAnam / rahitasya tadapavAdo yathocittaM yuktamubhayamapi / / 877 / / dravyAdithI (dravyAdinI anukULatAthI) utsarga mArga ane utsargamArgane ucita anuSThAna AcaravA yogya che ane dravyAdinI anukULatAthI rahitane teno je apavAda hoya te AcaravA yogya che. Ama jyAre je ucita tyAre te mAharavU yogya che. (877) ceiyaparivADIe, kAlaM taha ceiyAI aasj| savvA vi jahAjogaM, kAyavvA suddhabohehiM / / 878 / / caityaparipATyAM kAlaM tathA caityAni AsAdya / sarvA'pi yathAyogaM kartavyA zuddhabodhaiH / / 878 / / caityaparipATImAM samaya ane vaMdanA jene karavAnI che te caityone AzrayIne vizuddhabodhavALA jIvoe utkRSTathI mAMDIne jaghanya sudhInI badhI yaityavahanAmo yathAyogya 42vI. (878) 26 2

Page #271
sabbhAvasuMdaraM jaM, thevaM va bahuM va dhammaNuTThANaM / hoi suvisuddhaphalayaM, tavvivarIyaM na u bahuM pi // 879 / / . sadbhAvasundaraM yat stokaM vA bahu vA dharmAnuSThAnam / bhavati suvizuddhaphaladaM tadviparItaM na tu bahu api / / 879 / / cittanA bahumAnanA bhAvathI suMdara dharmAnuSThAna thoDuM hoya ke ghaNuM, te atyaMta vizuddha phaLane ApanAruM bane che jyAre bahumAnarahita ghaNuM badhu karAtuM dharmAnuSThAna paNa tevA phaLane ApatuM nathI. (879). kiMca iha cheya-kUDa-rUvaganAyaM vinAyasamayasabbhAvA / vaneMti puvvamuNiNo, taM puNa evaM muNeyavvaM / / 880 / / kiMca iha cheka-kUTa-rUpakajJAtaM vijJAtasamayasadbhAvAH / varNayanti pUrvamunayastat punaretad jJAtavyam / / 880 / / ahIM AgamanA rahasyone jANanArA pUrvakAlIna mahAtmAo sAcA ane khoTA rUpiyAnuM draSTAnta batAve che te A pramANe jANavuM. (880) (sAcA ane khoTA rUpiyAnuM draSTAnna) davveNa ya TaMkeNa ya, jutto cheo hu rUvago hoi / TaMkavihUNo davve vi na khalu egaMtacheu tti / / 881 / / dravyeNa ca TaGkena ca yuktacchekaH khalu rUpako bhavati / TaGkavihIno dravye'pi na khalu ekAntacheka iti / / 881 / / 1 yogya dravyathI ane uparanI mahorathI yukta rUpiyo e ja sAco rUpiyo che. 2) dravya- (sonA rUpAdidhAtu) yogya hoya paNa upara mahora-chApa na hoya to ekAtte sAco rUpiyo kahevAto nathI. (881) addavve TaMkeNa ya, kUDo teNa u viNA u mudda tti / bAlAivippayAraNamettaphalA niyamao hoi / / 882 / / 253

Page #272
adravye TaGkena ca kUTastena tu vinA tu mudreti / bAlAdivipratAraNamAtraphalA niyamato bhavati / / 882 / / 3) dravya yogya na hoya ane upara mahora sAcI hoya to paNa rUpiyo khoTo kahevAya ane 4) jo mahora paNa na hoya to tevI mudrA to bALako vigerenA ThagavAnA phaLavALI ja mAtra thAya che. arthAta tenuM koI mUlya nathI. (882). (draSTAnta ghaTAve cha) ettha puNa vaMdaNAe, ruppasamo hoi cittbhumaanno| TaMkasamA vinneyA, saMpunA bAhirA kiriyA / / 883 / / atra punarvandanAyAM rUpyasamo bhavati cittabahumAnaH / TaGkasamA vijJeyA saMpUrNA bAhyA kriyA / / 883 / / ahIM vandanAmAM cittano paramAtmA pratyeno bahumAnabhAva rUpiyA jevo - dravya jevo jANavo ane uparanI mahora samI saMpUrNa evI bAhya kriyAne jANavI. (883) doNhaM pi samAogo, suvaMdaNA cheyruuvgsricchaa| bIyagarUvagatullA, pamAiNo bhattijuttassa / / 884 / / dvayorapi samAyogaH suvandanA chekruupksdRkssaa| dvitIyakarUpakatulyA pramAdino bhaktiyuktasya / / 884 / / 1) cittano bahumAnabhAva ane saMpUrNa evI bAhya kriyA A bannenA saMyogathI sAcA rUpiyA jevI suvandanA thAya che. 2) bhakti - bahumAnabhAvathI yukta paNa bAhya kriyAmAM prasAdI vyaktinI kriyA e bIjA rUpiyA jevI cha.(884) lAbhAinimittAo, akhaMDakiriyaM pi kuvvao taiyA / ubhayavihUNA neyA, avaMdaNA ceva tatteNaM / / 885 / / lAbhAdinimittAd akhaNDakriyAmapi kurvatastRtIyA / ubhayavihInA jJeyA avandanA eva tattvena / / 885 / / 264

Page #273
-- 3) bahumAna vagara) lAbha vagere meLavavAnA nimitte akhaMDa kriyAne kare to paNa tenI vaMdanA trIjA rUpiyA jevI jANavI. 4) bahumAna ane kriyA bannethI rahita vaMdanAne tattvathI avaMdanA ja jANavI. (885) eso iha bhAvattho, kAyavvA desakAlamAsaja / appA vA bahugA vA, vihiNA bahumANajutteNa / / 886 / / eSa iha bhAvArthaH kartavyA dezakAlamAsAdya / alpA vA bahukA vA vidhinA bahumAnayuktena / / 886 / / ahIMyA bhAvArtha Avo che - deza ane kALane AzrIne thoDI ke ghaNI vaMdanA karI te bahumAnayuktapaNe vidhipUrvaka karavI joIe. (886) (yAra rana anuSThAna) . annaM ca jiNamayammI, cauvvihaM vaniyaM aNuDANaM / pIijuyaM pattijuyaM, vayaNapahANaM asaMgaM ca / / 887 / / anyacca jinamate caturvidhaM varNitamanuSThAnam / prItiyutam, bhaktiyuttam, vacanapradhAnam, asaGga ca / / 887 / / vaLI jinazAsanamAM cAra prakAranA anuSThAno kahayA che - 1) prItiyukta anuSThAna 2) bhaktipUrvakanuM anuSThAna 3) vacana- AjJApradhAna anuSThAna 4) asaMga anuSThAna. (887) (ti anuSThAna) je kuNao pIiraso, vaDDhai jIvassa ujusahAvassa / bAlAINa va rayaNe, pIiaNuTThANameyaM tu / / 888 // yat kurvataH prItiraso vardhate jIvasya RjusvabhAvasya / bAlAdInAmiva ratne prItyanuSThAnametat tu / / 888 / / bALa-ajJAnI jIvone ratnane joIne jema prIti vadhe che tema saraLasvabhAvI jIvane je anuSThAna karatAM hRdayamAM premano-snehano rasa vadhe te prItianuSThAna A. (888) 265 -

Page #274
(lakti anuSThAna) bahumANavisesAo, maMdavivegassa bhavvajIvassa / puvvillasamaM karaNaM, bhattiaNuDANamAhaMsu / / 889 / / bahumAnavizeSAd mandavivekasya bhavyajIvasya / paurvAtyasamaM karaNaM bhaktyanuSThAnamAhuH / / 889 / / viveka cakSunI maMdatAvALo bhavya jIva viziSTa bahumAnapUrvaka potAnA pUrvajonI jema anuSThAna Adare tene mahAmunio bhakti anuSThAna kahe che. (889) (prIti-lakti varaye leha) tulla pi pAlaNAI, jAyA jaNaNINa pIr3a-bhattigayaM / pIIbhattisu (ju) yANaM, bheo neo tahehaM pi / / 890 / / tulyamapi pAlanAdi jAyA jananyoH prIti- bhaktigatam / prIti - bhaktiyutayoH bhedo jJeyastathehA'pi / / 890 / / patnI ane mAtAnuM ekasarakhuM pAlana-poSaNa vi. karavA chatAM eka prItilekhe gaNAya che eka bhakti rUpe, te ja rIte ahIM paNa prItiyukta ane laktiyukta anuSThAnano leha bhaevo. (880) (vathanAnuSThAna) jo puNa jiNaguNaceIsuttavihANeNa vaMdaNaM kuNai / vayaNANuDANamiNaM, carittiNo hoi niyameNa / / 891 / / yaH punarjinaguNacaityeSUkta (caityasUtra) vidhAnena vandanAM karoti / vacanAnuSThAnamidaM cAritriNo bhavati niyamena / / 891 / / je vaLI jinezvara paramAtmAnA guNonI caityavandanA sUtrokta vidhipUrvaka vaMdanA kare che te vacanAnuSThAna kahevAya che ane cAritradhara mahAtmAone A vacanAnuSThAna avazya hoya che. (891) (asaMgAnuSThAna) 266

Page #275
jaM puNa abmAsarasA, suyaM viNA kuNai phlniraasNso| tamasaMgANuTThANaM, vineyaM niuNadaMsIhiM / / 892 // yat punarabhyAsarasAt zrutaM vinA karoti phalanirAzaMsaH / tadasaGgAnuSThAnaM vijJeyaM nipuNadarzibhiH / / 892 / / vaLI koI phaLanI AzaMsA rAkhyA vinA satata abhyAsanA rasathI zruta vinA je anuSThAna kare tene sUkSmadarzI jIvoe asaMga anuSThAna jANavuM. (882) (vayana-asaMgamA meha) kuMbhAracakkabhamaNaM, paDhamaM daMDA tao vi tayabhAve / vayaNA-'saMgANuTThANabheyakahaNe imaM nAyaM / / 893 / / kumbhakAracakrabhramaNaM prathamaM daNDAt tato'pi tadabhAve / vacanA-'saGgAnuSThAnabhedakathane idaM jJAtam / / 893 / / kuMbhArano cAkaDo pahelA daMDanA jorathI bhame che pachI to daMDa choDI daie to paNa svayaM bhame che. vacanAnuSThAna ane asaMgAnuSThAnano bheda batAvavA A draSTAtta kahyuM che. (sau prathama jinavacanathI pravRtti te vacanAnuSThAna, tyArabAda svayaMskuraNAthI thatuM anuSThAna asaMgAnuSThAna), (893) paDhamaM bhAvalavAo, pAyaM bAlAiyANa saMbhavai / tatto vi uttaruttarasaMpattI niyamao hoi / / 894 / / prathamaM bhAvalavAt prAyaH bAlAdikAnAM saMbhavati / tato'pi uttarottarasaMprAptirniyamato bhavati / / 894 / / bahu thoDA bhAvathI bAla vigere jIvone prAyaH sau prathama prItianuSThAnanI prApti thAya che tyAra pachI uttarottara anuSThAnanI prApti avazya thAya che. (884) tamhA cauvvihaM pi hu, neyamiNaM paDhamarUvagasamANaM / jamhA muNIhi~ savvaM, paramapayanibaMdhaNaM bhaNiyaM / / 895 / / 267

Page #276
- tasmAt caturvidhamapi khalu neyAjJeya) midaM prathamarUpakasamAnam / yasmAd munibhiH sarvaM paramapadanibandhanaM bhaNitam / / 895 / / tethI AcAra prakAranuM anuSThAna pahelA eTale ke sAcA rUpiyA jevuM jANavuM kemake pUrvAcAryoe A sarva prakAranA anuSThAnane paramapada - mokSanA kAraNabhUta { cha. (885) bIyagarUvasamaM pi hu, sammANuTThANakAraNatteNa / egaMteNa na duI, puvvAyariyA jao beMti / / 896 / / dvitIyarUpakasamamapi khalu samyaganuSThAnakAraNatvena / ekAntena na duSTaM pUrvAcAryA yato buvate / / 896 / / bIjA prakAranA rUpiyA jevuM (bahumAnapUrvaka paNa kriyA azuddha) anuSThAna paNa zuddha anuSThAnanuM kAraNa hovAthI ekAnta duSTa nathI kemake pUrvAcAryo kahe cha. (881) (sAkSI) asaDhassa aparisuddhA, kiriyA suddhAe~ kAraNaM hoi / a(ja)tto vimalaM rayaNaM, suheNa bajhaM malaM cayai / / 897 / / azaThasya aparizuddhA kriyA zuddhAyAH kAraNaM bhavati / yato vimalaM ratnaM sukhena bAhyaM malaM tyajati / / 897 / / saraLa jIvonI azuddha evI kriyA paNa zuddha kriyAnuM kAraNa bane che jema svabhAvathI nirmaLa ratna sukhethI bAhya melano tyAga kare che tema. (897). taiyagarUvagatullA, mAyAmosAe dossNsttaa| kArimarUvayavavahAriNo vva kujA mahANatthaM / / 898 / / tRtIyakarUpakatulyA mAyAmRSayA doSasaMsaktA / kRtrimarUpakavyavahAriNa iva kuryAd mahAnartham / / 898 / / trIjA rUpiyA jevI, mAyA ane mRSAvAdane kAraNe aneka doSothI yukta vaMdanA khoTA rUpiyA vecanArA vepArInI jema mahA anartha karanArI che. (khoTA 258

Page #277
rUpiyA vecatA pakaDAya to sajA bhAre thAya tema khoTI vaMdanA karanAro karmasattAnI layaMDara sabha pAme). (88) hoi ya pAeNesA, annANAo asaddahANAo / kammassa guruttAo, bhavAbhinaMdINa jIvANaM / / 899 / / bhavati ca prAyeNaiSA ajJAnAd azraddhAnAt / karmaNo gurutvAd bhavAbhinandinAM jIvAnAm / / 899 / / AvI vaMdanA prAyaH ajJAnane kAraNe, azraddhApaNAthI temaja bhAre karmApaNAthI bhavAbhinandI jIvone hoya che. ( bhavAbhinandI jIvo prAyaH ajJAnI, azraddhALu ane bhArekarmI hoya che ane A doSonA kAraNe vaMdanA azuddha jane che.) (88) ubhayavihUNA u puNo, niyamArAhaNavirAhaNArahiyA / visayabmAsaguNAo, kayAi hojA suhanimittaM / / 900 / / ubhayavihInA tu punarniyamArAdhanavirAdhanArahitA / viSayAbhyAsaguNAt kadAcid bhavet zubhanimittam / / 900 / / bahumAna ane kriyA bannethI vihIna, vaLI niyata ArAdhanA ke virAdhanAthI rahita vaMdanA svaviSayaka satata abhyAsanA lAbhathI kayAreka zubhanimitta prApta (zavanArI jane. (900) (draSTAnta) jaha sAvagassa putto, bahuso jiNabiMbadaMsaNaguNeNaM / akayasukao vi mariu, macchabhave pAvio sammaM / / 901 / / yathA zrAvakasya putro bahuzo jinabimbadarzanaguNena / akRtasukRto'pi mRtvA matsyabhave prAptaH samyaktvam / / 901 / / jema koi zrAvakano putra vAraMvAra thatA jinabimbanA darzananA prabhAvathI sukRta karyA vagara paNa marIne mAchalAnA bhavamAM samyaktva pAmyo. (901) (upasaMhAra) 269

Page #278
saMpunavaMdaNavihI, bhaNio eso gurUvaeseNa / saMpuno kAyavvo, saMpunaphalatthiNA nirca / / 902 / / saMpUrNavandanavidhirbhaNita eSa gurUpadezena / saMpUrNaH kartavyaH saMpUrNaphalArthinA nityam / / 902 / / A pramANe gurUdevonA upadezane anusarI vaMdananI saMpUrNa vidhi kahI. vaMdananA saMpUrNa phaLane icchanArAoe roja A saMpUrNa vaMdanA karavI joIe. (802) (kSamA prArthanA) pavayaNavavahArAo, bajhaM jaM kiMci iha mae raiyaM / taM sohiMtu samatthaM, majjhatthA je sugIyatthA / / 903 / / pravacanavyavahArAd bAhyaM yat kiJcid iha mayA racitam / tat zodhayantu samastaM madhyasthA ye sugItArthAH / / 903 / / pravacananA vyavahArathI asaMgata je kAMI ahIM mArA vaDe racAyuM hoya te jadhAne madhyastha mahatArtho cha tamo zuddha 42rI. (sudhArI mApo.) (403) (aMtaranI 271) saMghasamAyAramima, kahiUNa mae jamajiyaM puna / saMghammi suddhabhattI, siddhaphalA me tao hojA / / 904 / / saGghasamAcAramimaM kathayitvA mayA yadarjitaM puNyam / saGke zuddhabhaktiH siddhaphalA mama tato bhUyAt / / 904 / / saMghanA A AcArane kahIne meM je kAMI puNya upArjana karyuM hoya tenAthI avazya phaLane ApanArI saMghane viSe nirmaLa bhakti ane prApta thAo. (904) (saMgharnu mAhAtmya) saMgho mahANubhAvo, titthaMkaravaMdio tdaayaaro| sUijato samma, risiguNasaMpAyago hoi / / 905 / / saGgho mahAnubhAvastIrthaGkaravanditastadAcAraH / 270

Page #279
sUcyamAnaH samyag RSiguNasaMpAdako bhavati / / 905 / / mahAprabhAvaka A saMgha tIrthaMkara paramAtmAothI paNa vaMdAyelo che. tenA AcArane sUcavavAthI te saMsAra pAragAmI muninA guNanI prApti karAvanAro thAya che. (805) (apaDekhanA-35) jo avamannai saMgha, anANatamohamohio jiivo| so pAvai dukkhAI, sagarasuyANaM va saMdAho / / 906 / / yo'vamanyate saGghamajJAnatamaoghamohito jIvaH / sa prApnoti duHkhAni sagarasutAnAmiva saMdAhaH / / 906 / / ajJAnarUpI aMdhakAranA samUhathI mUDha thayelo je jIva saMghanI avagaNanA kare che te sagaracakravartInA putroe jIvatA baLI javAnuM duHkha meLavyuM tevI rIte hu:pAne bhegave che. (809) (saMghanA prabhAvAnu31) jo u mahagghe saMghe, pabhAvaNaM kuNai niyysttiie| so hoi vaMdaNijo, devANa vi vairasAmi vva / / 907 / / yastu mahAghe saGke prabhAvanAM karoti nijakazaktyA / sa bhavati vandanIyo devAnAmapi vajrasvAmIva / / 907 / / je mahAmUlyavAna saMghanI svazakti mujaba prabhAvanA kare che te vajusvAmInI bhavAne 59 vahanIya banecha. (807) (prabhAva) pAvayaNI dhammakahI, vAI nemittio tavassI ya / vijA siddho ya kavI, aheva pabhAvagA bhaNiyA / / 908 / / pravacanI dharmakathI vAdI naimittikastapasvI ca / vidyA siddhazca kaviraSTAveva prabhAvakA bhaNitAH / / 908 / / pravacana labdhimAna, dharmakathA karanAra, vAdalabdhiyukta, nimittanA ra71 -

Page #280
jANakAra, tapasvI, vidyAonA dhAraka, siddhiothI yukta ane kavi, A ATha prabhAvako jinazAsanamAM kahayA che. (908). eehi~ pariggahio, jiNavIrapavattio mhaabhaago| micchattamabhibhavaMto, duppasahaMto jayai saMgho / / 909 / / etaiH parigRhIto jinavIrapravartito mahAbhAgaH / . mithyAtvamabhibhavan duppasahAnto jayati saGghaH / / 909 / / A badhA mahAtmAo vaDe svIkArAyelo, vIra jinezvara vaDe pravartAvAyelo, mahAprabhAvaka, mithyAtvane dUra karato, duppasaha sUri sudhI rahenArI saMgha jaya pAme che. (909) (aMtima AzIrvAda) bhuvaNabhavaNappaIvo, tiyaseMda-nariMdaviMdakayasevo / sirivaddhamANavIro, hou sayA maMgalaM tumha / / 910 / / bhuvanabhavanapradIpastridazendra-narendravRndakRtasevaH / zrIvardhamAnavIro bhavatu sadA maGgalaM yuSmAkam / / 910 / / bhuvanarUpI gharane ajavALavA mATe dipaka samAna, devendro ane rAjAonA samUha jemanI sevA karI rahayA che tevA zrIvardhamAna evA vIra jinezvara sadA. tamAru maMgala karo. (910) // iti zrI zAntyAcAryaviracitaM caityavaMdanamahAbhASyaM saMpUrNam // I jthAzrama 2280 A pramANe AcAryadevazrI zAntisUri vaDe viracita caityavadana mahAbhASya pUrNa thayuM. A grantha pramANa - 1180 anuSyaba zloka. 27ra